revenue_n be_v the_o very_a bane_n and_o poison_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n rebellion_n treason_n and_o exorbitance_n foremention_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v both_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o reason_n be_v substract_v from_o they_o and_o put_v to_o better_a use_n and_o they_o like_o other_o minister_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o compâ—tent_n live_v with_o cure_n there_o constant_o to_o reside_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n like_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n ten_o that_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n will_v be_v still_o undermine_v the_o lawesâ—_n and_o â—_z of_o â—he_n subject_n his_o majesty_n royal_a prerogative_n his_o eccleâ—â—asticall_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o vex_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o court_n till_o both_o their_o usurped_a authoritiesâ—_n and_o consistory_n be_v better_a regulate_v or_o total_o abolish_v eleven_o that_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o insolency_n contumacy_n treachery_n sedition_n rebellion_n ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n vainglory_n malice_n hypocrisy_n tyranny_n and_o oppression_n be_v almost_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n since_o they_o infect_v almost_o all_o who_o once_o sit_v in_o they_o and_o either_o infuse_v these_o vice_n into_o they_o or_o augment_v they_o in_o they_o none_o grow_v better_a man_n but_o most_o far_o worse_o by_o their_o see_z twelve_o that_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n in_o common_a by_o a_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n of_o ministersâ—_n or_o any_o other_o way_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o pernicious_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o government_n by_o lordly_a prelate_n be_v and_o have_v be_v our_o prelate_n chief_a objection_n in_o point_n of_o monarchy_n against_o a_o presbyterial_a or_o synodall_n government_n be_v burton_n that_o if_o this_o form_n shall_v be_v introduce_v the_o king_n and_o noble_n must_v submit_v thereto_o and_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o excommunication_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a bugbear_n which_o recoil_v and_o light_v heavy_o on_o their_o own_o head_n for_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o those_o of_o foreign_a country_n too_o have_v many_o time_n not_o only_o excommunicate_v their_o sovereign_n but_o also_o interdict_v their_o kingdom_n enjoin_v hard_a penance_n to_o they_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n arm_v their_o people_n and_o stranger_n against_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n offer_v they_o more_o and_o great_a affront_n and_o require_v more_o submission_n from_o they_o than_o all_o other_o their_o subject_n whatsoever_o do_v ever_o any_o presbytery_n do_v the_o like_a or_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o or_o do_v they_o ever_o deal_v so_o with_o their_o prince_n as_o our_o prelate_n do_v with_o king_n john_n or_o with_o edward_n and_o richard_n the_o second_o if_o yea_o then_o prove_v it_o if_o no_o than_o this_o be_v no_o solid_a objection_n but_o a_o malicious_a suggestion_n against_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o synodall_n government_n in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v demand_v this_o question_n of_o the_o objector_n whether_o king_n and_o great_a man_n when_o they_o scandalous_o offend_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o so_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n of_o minister_n anathematise_v they_o as_o well_o as_o lord_n bishop_n and_o pope_n if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o censure_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o liable_a by_o god_n law_n or_o man_n these_o twelve_o conclusion_n be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o the_o premise_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v back_v they_o with_o some_o passage_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o approve_a ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n martyr_n prelate_n and_o author_n of_o special_a note_n and_o so_o conclude_v caelius_n sedulius_n scotus_n sedulius_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o our_o own_o writer_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 390._o determine_v thus_o of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n against_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o titus_n chap._n 1._o for_o a_o bâ—shop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n who_o before_o he_o name_v a_o presbyter_n before_o by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n party_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n but_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o think_v those_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o be_v hiâ—â—_n not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o one_o choose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v 28._o thaâ—_n when_o the_o apostle_n paulâ—_n come_v to_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n unto_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v thus_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o here_o observe_v more_o diligent_o how_o that_o he_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o but_o one_o city_n ephesus_n do_v afterward_o style_v they_o bishop_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v allege_v that_o we_o mâ—ght_v show_v how_o that_o among_o the_o ancients_n fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyter_n to_o hâ—ve_v be_v the_o same_o that_o bishop_n be_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v utter_o extïrpate_v the_o whole_a cure_n be_v transfer_v to_o one_o and_o on_o the_o 1_o timothy_n 5._o â—â—_o it_o be_v demand_v write_v he_o why_o paul_n here_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsos_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la nomine_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la but_o true_o he_o also_o comprehâ—ndeth_v thâ—m_n in_o â—he_n name_n of_o bishop_n anselm_n to_o he_o i_o may_v annex_v our_o famous_a gildas_n in_o his_o acris_fw-la correptio_fw-la cleri_fw-la angliae_fw-la our_o venerable_a similis_fw-la beda_n in_o acta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la cap._n 20._o tom._n 5._o col._n 657._o and_o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la dâ—vinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la cap._n 35.36_o epistola_fw-la 108._o ad_fw-la sparatum_fw-la and_o comment_n in_o evang._n joannis_n l._n 5._o to_o 25._o col._n 547_o 548_o 549._o who_o maintain_v the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n declaim_v much_o against_o the_o pride_n lordlinâ—sse_n ambition_n domineer_a power_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o prelate_n and_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishopric_n be_v nomen_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la a_o name_n of_o labour_n not_o of_o honour_n a_o work_n not_o a_o dignity_n a_o toil_n not_o a_o delight_n but_o i_o rather_o pass_v to_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o great_a scholar_n in_o his_o age_n who_o near_o 600_o year_n since_o in_o his_o enarration_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillippian_o cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o resolve_n thus_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o he_o have_v put_v bishop_n for_o elder_n after_o his_o custom_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n neither_o will_v he_o intermit_v presbyter_n that_o he_o mâ—ght_v descend_v to_o deacon_n but_o he_o declare_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o presbyter_n whilâ—s_v he_o manifest_v the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n but_o that_o afterwards_o one_o be_v elect_v who_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v do_v to_o prevent_v schism_n leâ—t_v every_o one_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v divide_v it_o constat_fw-la ergo_fw-la apostolica_fw-la institutione_n omnes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a by_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n albeit_o now_o those_o great_a one_o have_v obtain_v that_o title_n for_o a_o bâ—shop_n be_v call_v a_o overseer_n and_o every_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o attend_v the_o cure_n over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o titus_n v._n 5_o 7._o he_o have_v the_o selfsame_o word_n that_o hierom_n and_o sedulius_n use_v before_o he_o conclude_v from_o act_n 20.17_o 28._o
to_o take_v this_o my_o rude_a supplication_n to_o the_o best_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o my_o obedience_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o dissemble_v but_o have_v open_v full_o unto_o your_o grace_n the_o ground_n and_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n not_o of_o any_o grudge_n evil_a will_n or_o malice_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o any_o spiritual_a shepherd_n god_n i_o take_v to_o record_v but_o only_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o the_o wealth_n and_o profit_n of_o your_o most_o natural_a and_o love_a subject_n thus_o this_o nameless_a supplicant_n our_o learned_a martyr_n lambert_n john_n lambert_n alias_o nicholson_n anno_fw-la 1538._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o 9_o and_o 22._o article_n thus_o determin_n of_o the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o touch_v priesthood_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 553._o when_o virtue_n bear_v as_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v deem_v and_o scripture_n in_o my_o opinion_n record_v the_o same_o most_o room_n there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n as_o witness_v beside_o scripture_n full_a apert_o jerome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o we_o call_v priest_n priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o none_o other_o but_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n none_o other_o but_o priest_n man_n ancient_a both_o in_o age_n and_o learning_n so_o near_o as_o can_v be_v choose_v neither_o be_v they_o institute_v and_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o with_o small_a regard_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n only_o oppose_v they_o if_o they_o can_v construe_v a_o collect_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o live_n as_o show_v saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o people_n as_o he_o say_v ought_v to_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v priest_n that_o be_v man_n of_o good_a learning_n of_o good_a and_o honest_a report_n people_n but_o alack_o for_o pity_n such_o election_n be_v now_o banish_v and_o new_a fashion_n bring_v in_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v confer_v with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o election_n show_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n paul_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a diversity_n but_o all_o turn_v upside_o down_o in_o the_o 2d_o where_o you_o demand_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o priest_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o season_n and_o to_o all_o person_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v please_v although_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o two_o distinct_a word_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n presbyteri_fw-la and_o sacerdotes_fw-la the_o first_o be_v to_o say_v ancient_a man_n senior_n and_o elder_n and_o by_o that_o word_n or_o vocable_n be_v the_o secular_a judge_n or_o such_o like_a head_n officer_n sometime_o also_o signify_v as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n of_o these_o that_o defame_v and_o wrongful_o accuse_v susanna_n but_o this_o be_v seldom_o and_o nothing_o so_o customeable_o as_o those_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la which_o be_v set_v to_o be_v prelate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o guide_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o direction_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o priest_n thus_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o time_n weâ—e_v but_o few_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n to_o let_v we_o from_o the_o straight_a trade_n or_o institution_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_n and_o none_o other_o but_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n by_o authority_n of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o paul_n record_v the_o same_o right_n evident_o and_o tit._n 1._o in_o this_o form_n i_o leave_v thou_o titus_n say_v bless_v paul_n behind_o i_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v correct_v or_o set_v in_o a_o due_a order_n such_o thing_n as_o lack_v or_o be_v not_o else_o perfect_o frame_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v priest_n in_o every_o town_n like_a as_o i_o do_v appoint_v thou_o such_o as_o be_v without_o reproach_n or_o blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o riot_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unruly_a for_o so_o ought_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n but_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o a_o priest_n call_v presbyter_n shall_v be_v that_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o he_o require_v a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v able_a by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n scripture_n to_o exhort_v the_o good_a to_o follow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o it_o to_o reprove_v they_o thereby_o and_o mark_v you_o how_o he_o will_v have_v a_o bishop_n otherwise_o call_v a_o ancient_a man_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v exhortation_n by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o to_o condemn_v they_o by_o might_n or_o authority_n only_o or_o else_o by_o tradition_n of_o man_n make_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v these_o wise_a priest_n which_o be_v call_v common_o presbyteri_fw-la otherwise_o bishop_n such_o as_o in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v to_o take_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n aught_o to_o preach_v free_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a and_o to_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o if_o they_o suppose_v and_o see_v that_o their_o preach_v shall_v edify_v and_o profit_v and_o whereas_o you_o add_v this_o particle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v preacher_n and_o therefore_o send_v for_o of_o this_o speak_v s._n gregory_n in_o his_o pastoral_n in_o this_o wise_a praedicationis_fw-la quip_n officium_fw-la suscepit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la accedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o he_o who_o much_o condemn_a exit_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n and_o proceed_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o inequality_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n who_o make_v all_o his_o apostle_n of_o equal_a authority_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 29.30.41_o and_o 43._o article_n too_o large_a and_o too_o common_a to_o transcribe_v etc._n the_o book_n entitle_v the_o image_n of_o a_o very_a christian_a bishop_n and_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a bishop_n write_v &_o print_a cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regali_fw-la in_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n though_o by_o the_o bishop_n practice_n call_v in_o by_o this_o 574._o king_n injunction_n an._n 1539._o with_o sundry_a other_o orthodox_n book_n determin_n thus_o both_o of_o the_o bishop_n calling_n and_o practice_n in_o those_o time_n the_o book_n be_v very_o rare_a i_o shall_v transcribe_v more_o of_o it_o than_o otherwise_o i_o will_v do_v cause_n over_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v principal_o bind_v hereunto_o that_o they_o shall_v more_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o worldly_a prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o that_o ecclesiastical_a highness_n and_o dignity_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v not_o elect_v this_o disguise_v and_o paint_a deceitful_a people_n and_o these_o childish_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n counterfeit_n and_o nicholaicall_a bishop_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v neither_o teach_v noâ—_n yet_o do_v execute_v any_o point_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n second_o time_n these_o shadow_n of_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v constitute_v by_o man_n but_o they_o have_v exalt_v their_o own_o self_n and_o they_o have_v catch_v unto_o themselves_o empire_n dominion_n and_o lordship_n against_o both_o god_n and_o man_n against_o reason_n common_a sense_n or_o judgement_n after_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o tyrant_n which_o do_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o wrath_n and_o great_a indignation_n of_o god_n the_o temporal_a or_o worldly_a governor_n and_o officer_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o gracious_a favour_n and_o merciful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o chastisement_n and_o punishment_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o the_o protection_n defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o good_a man_n governor_n beside_o this_o the_o worldly_a governor_n although_o they_o do_v injury_n and_o wrong_n never_o so_o much_o and_o do_v unjust_o and_o wicked_o 13._o yet_o for_o
he_o go_v sometime_o on_o his_o foot_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o abroad_o he_o can_v play_v the_o apostle_n but_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o lewd_a person_n as_o he_o be_v can_v never_o have_v play_v the_o royal_a and_o princely_a bishop_n after_o this_o fashion_n let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o these_o slothful_a idle_a and_o sluggish_a beast_n give_v all_o to_o the_o belly_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o plain_a idol_n and_o dumb_a image_n idle_a puppet_n visur_n block_n shadow_n disguise_a game_n player_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n do_v signify_v so_o far_o off_o they_o be_v from_o know_v what_o be_v the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n will_v thouâ—_n that_o i_o tell_v thou_o at_o one_o word_n what_o they_o be_v prelâ—tâ—â—_n wolf_n they_o be_v tyrant_n traitor_n manqueller_n monster_n of_o the_o world_n burden_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n of_o antichrist_n grave_v and_o make_v to_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o utter_v at_o once_o what_o i_o think_v loe_o i_o will_v here_o play_v the_o bedell_n or_o common_a cryer_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o client_n bishop_n which_o do_v now_o exercise_v tyranny_n upon_o so_o many_o city_n in_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a dominion_n be_v not_o bishop_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n but_o by_o error_n and_o by_o â—he_n seduction_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n wherefore_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o vicar_n of_o satan_n if_o i_o do_v not_o show_v and_o prove_v this_o by_o so_o evident_a testimony_n that_o my_o enemy_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v this_o verity_n and_o that_o even_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o do_v mean_o repent_v and_o wax_v wise_a can_v deny_v it_o then_o let_v they_o be_v bishop_n then_o let_v i_o be_v think_v to_o do_v injury_n unto_o they_o first_o paul_n write_v unto_o 1.5.7_o titus_n that_o he_o shall_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o town_n here_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o all_o one_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n preshyter_n presbyter_n and_o by_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la in_o saint_n paul_n write_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v bid_v titus_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o every_o city_n constitute_v presbyter_n and_o because_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v unreprovable_a therefore_o he_o call_v he_o presbyterum_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o what_o paul_n do_v signify_v and_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n excellent_o good_a and_o virtuous_a of_o ripe_a age_n which_o also_o have_v a_o chaste_a wife_n and_o child_n obedient_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o oversight_n and_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o man_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o by_o all_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n do_v spend_v and_o bestow_v their_o good_n honour_n blood_n and_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o bishopricke_n so_o pompous_a and_o courtly_a so_o far_o unlike_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n namely_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o all_o this_o devilish_a kingdom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v or_o if_o they_o can_v in_o very_a deed_n destroy_v itâ—_n do_v cry_v against_o it_o do_v dispraise_n and_o condemn_v it_o and_o do_v avoid_v it_o as_o abomination_n all_o those_o person_n that_o so_o do_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a christian_a man_n fight_v and_o help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o spiritual_a barraile_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n contrariwise_o whosoever_o do_v favour_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n so_o wicked_a and_o that_o so_o tyrannous_a and_o devilish_a cruelty_n and_o do_v willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o and_o obey_v unto_o it_o those_o person_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n fight_v as_o enemy_n against_o the_o word_n the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o sentence_n of_o i_o nay_o rather_o of_o god_n judgement_n i_o prove_v with_o strong_a effectual_a argument_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o apostle_n paul_n command_v titus_n â—â—_o that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n such_o one_o as_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n a_o man_n virtuous_a and_o unreprovable_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o will_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n against_o this_o say_a will_n of_o god_n these_o man_n do_v now_o strive_v which_o have_v take_v quite_o away_o all_o true_a bishop_n ouâ—_n of_o all_o city_n and_o instead_o of_o true_a bishop_n have_v constitute_v shop_n or_o workehouse_n of_o most_o cold_a ceremony_n monastery_n and_o church_n collegiate_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o themselves_o in_o their_o steed_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o many_o city_n and_o also_o of_o many_o province_n now_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v continue_v firm_a stable_n and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v move_v or_o stir_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o do_v stand_v as_o stiff_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n which_o say_v plain_o and_o evident_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v one_o bishop_n and_o these_o than_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o other_o for_o paul_n speak_v plain_o of_o every_o city_n &_o he_o give_v to_o every_o bishop_n full_a power_n &_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o city_n go_v to_o therforenow_v you_o worldly_a bishop_n why_o do_v you_o not_o here_o rise_v why_o do_v you_o not_o bold_o &_o manful_o resist_v why_o do_v you_o not_o break_v forth_o all_o of_o you_o together_o here_o you_o have_v to_o do_v not_o with_o i_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o you_o resist_v that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n not_o i_o 7._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o likewise_o again_o of_o his_o part_n do_v mighty_o resist_v you_o â—oe_v to_o then_o what_o will_v you_o say_v here_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v you_o all_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o loe_o your_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o pronounce_v against_o you_o you_o have_v the_o matter_n judge_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o unto_o all_o christian_a man_n it_o belong_v of_o their_o part_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o to_o destroy_v to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o utter_o to_o extinct_a both_o you_o and_o your_o kingdom_n which_o you_o do_v tyrannous_o exercise_v to_o extinct_a and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n whosoever_o favour_v you_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n whosoever_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a these_o word_n which_o i_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o false_a bishop_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o take_v as_o though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o with_o sword_n or_o with_o violence_n or_o bodily_a invasion_n of_o they_o for_o with_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v nothing_o further_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n hand_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n god_n cause_n or_o business_n but_o as_o daniel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n without_o any_o hand_n of_o man_n saint_n peter_n word_n you_o be_v a_o regal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a bishop_n who_o be_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o city_n town_n and_o village_n although_o they_o do_v neither_o buy_v pall_n nor_o gown_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o garment_n of_o those_o bawd_n the_o romanist_n the_o corporal_a bishop_n be_v you_o which_o bear_v â—orked_v mitre_n on_o your_o head_n under_o the_o apparel_n of_o aaron_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n play_v the_o very_a tyrant_n and_o be_v fellow_n unto_o nero_n and_o caligula_n ride_v upon_o fat_a and_o well_o feed_v palfrey_n and_o sleek_a mule_n and_o
wrest_v of_o scripture_n tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n by_o the_o pope_n pope_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 1._o p._n 656.657_o alexander_n fabritius_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 3.1_o thomas_n gascoigne_n in_o dict._n theolog_fw-la part_n 3._o joan._n balaeus_n cent._n 8._o c._n 19_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n edit_fw-la ult_n vol._n 1._o p._n 929_o 930._o hall_n 36._o h._n 8._o foe_n 171._o holinshed_a p._n 946._o reynold_n peacocke_n all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n &_o convocation_n with_o king_n h._n the_o eight_o nota._n note_n cuthbert_n tonstall_n and_o john_n stokerley_n stokerley_n thom._n beacon_n â—is_n report_v of_o certaâ—ne_a man_n vol._n 3._o f._n 267._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 972.973_o miles_n &_o clericus_fw-la clericus_fw-la centur._n scriâ—_n brit._n l._n 5._o sect_n 18._o p._n 396._o hebr._n 5.1_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 1._o p._n 510_o 511._o catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la p._n 512.524_o 525_o 529._o antoninus_n m._n 4._o part_n extravage_a joan._n 22._o 22._o english_a waldenses_n hist._n angl._n p._n 101._o sir_n john_n borthwick_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o edit_n ult_n p._n 609_o 610._o the_o six_o article_n civil_a domion_n differ_v fâ—om_o ecclesiastical_a christ_n refuse_v the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a judge_n a_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moâ—es_n supply_v both_o the_o office_n answer_v unto_o palace_n to_o prince_n church_n pertain_v to_o priest_n peter_n can_v not_o give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o peter_n have_v no_o lordly_a dominion_n ergo_fw-la peter_n can_v not_o give_v lordly_a dominion_n to_o his_o successor_n the_o seven_o article_n borthwicke_n m_o william_n tyndall_n martyr_n david_n how_o bishop_n instruct_v king_n king_n pag._n 114_o 115._o king_n defend_v the_o false_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o office_n punish_v of_o sin_n lay_v apart_o bishop_n minister_v the_o king_n duty_n their_o own_o lay_v apart_o yea_o they_o persecute_v their_o own_o office_n king_n do_v but_o wait_v on_o the_o pope_n pleasâ—râ—_n the_o juggle_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n of_o almany_n milan_n bishop_n of_o france_n a_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n most_o christian_n king_n defender_n of_o the_o pope_n faith_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o holy_a seat_n blaze_a of_o arm_n the_o english_a bishop_n the_o falsehood_n of_o bishop_n a_o cruel_a and_o a_o abominable_a example_n of_o â—yranranny_n judge_v they_o by_o their_o blee_v say_v christ._n christ._n he_o mean_v cardinal_n wâ—lsey_n in_o case_n of_o the_o laiety_n laiety_n see_v latymer_n sermon_n at_o sâ—â—mford_n f._n 97._o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n note_v this_o bishop_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o glass_n peter_n patrimony_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v improve_v bishop_n have_v captive_v god_n word_n with_o their_o own_o decree_n king_n be_v in_o captivity_n the_o duty_n of_o king_n unlawful_a oath_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v and_o may_v without_o dispensation_n the_o king_n only_o ought_v to_o punish_v sin_n i_o mean_v that_o be_v break_v forth_o the_o hâ—â—rt_n must_v remain_v to_o god_n against_o the_o coâ—â—on_n law_n the_o king_n law_n be_v god_n law_n king_n ought_v to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v and_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o bishop_n namely_o see_v their_o live_n be_v so_o sore_o suspect_v the_o king_n be_v become_v antichrist_n hangman_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o â—arth_n who_o slay_v the_o prophet_n glorious_a name_n how_o be_v they_o esteem_v king_n arâ—_n down_o they_o can_v go_v low_a note_v this_o they_o win_v somewhat_o always_o note_v this_o the_o prelate_n aâ—e_v clothe_v in_o red_a pole-axe_n judge_v the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n and_o not_o by_o his_o leaf_n compare_v their_o deed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o judge_v their_o fruit_n what_o judas_n be_v now_o bishop_n werke_a treason_n through_o conâ—ession_n king_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o 〈◊〉_d reap_v by_o have_v bishop_n confessionâ—_n note_v this_o policy_n the_o manifold_a enormity_n which_o their_o auricâ—laâ—_n confession_n 〈◊〉_d brâ—â—dâ—_n no_o wonder_n then_o our_o prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o late_a be_v so_o eager_a to_o bring_v in_o confession_n again_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplain_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_n in_o spiritual_a regiment_n or_o temporal_a under_o a_o outward_a pretence_n of_o god_n honour_n the_o pope_n clergy_n procure_v their_o own_o dignity_n note_v this_o notâ—_n the_o keep_n down_o of_o god_n woâ—d_v promote_v the_o pope_n spiriâ—ualties_n honour_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochesteâ—_n be_v a_o fit_a pattern_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o affinity_n by_o thâ—_n cauâ—â—_n why_o king_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n may_v not_o have_v â—nâ—_n temporal_a office_n mat._n 6._o mat._n 20._o the_o officer_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v have_v no_o temporal_a dominion_n mat._n 1â—_n to_o receive_v a_o child_n in_o christ_n name_n what_o it_o be_v 1_o thess._n 5._o the_o pope_n iâ—â—_n wolf_n in_o a_o lambâ—_n skiâ—â—_n john_n â—ritâ—_n bind_v up_o witâ—_n m._n tyâ—â—â—lls_v workeâ—â—_n silveâ—â—er_n when_o corruption_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n bishopricke_n be_v not_o greedy_o seek_v after_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o charge_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n mat._n 27._o mark_n 25._o joh._n 1â—_n a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o châ—rch_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n â—_o cor._n 11â—_n a_o little_a flock_n be_v leave_v that_o be_v not_o corrupt_v d._n barnes_n the_o six_o article_n tit._n 1._o the_o cardinal_n and_o d._n barnâ—s_v reason_v together_o bâ—t_v therefore_o be_v i_o be_o heretic_n o_o figmentum_fw-la if_o i_o feign_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n athanius_fw-la come_v in_o tâ—tâ—mâ—_n c._n 1._o chrysostome_n in_o titum_fw-la the_o eight_o arâ—iâ—le_n officer_n be_v but_o bishop_n hangman_n god_n amend_v it_o the_o nine_o arâ—â—â—lâ—_n the_o ten_o arâ—icle_n 2._o qu._n 7._o secuti_fw-la sunâ—â—_n &_o â—ap_n noâ—_n si_fw-la a_o supplication_n to_o king_n heâ—râ—_n the_o eight_o joh._n 3._o matth._n 5._o actâ—_n 6._o isaiah_n 3_o prov._n 14.20_o isay._n 11._o 1_o tim._n 6._o luk._n 22._o 1_o pet._n 5._o rom._n 10._o joh._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 4._o mat._n 6._o joh._n 9_o isaiah_n 5._o isaiah_n 66._o gal._n 1._o psal._n 53._o isaiah_n â—_o note_v this_o joh._n 1â—_n john_n 15.19_o john_n lambert_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n old_a edition_n p._n 541._o 553._o the_o order_n and_o state_n of_o priest_n election_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o old_a time_n not_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o image_n of_o a_o very_a christian_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v fox_n act_n and_o monument_n old_a edition_n p._n 574._o the_o preacher_n ought_v much_o rather_o to_o rebuke_v the_o spiritual_a head_n than_o the_o temporal_a for_o divers_a just_a cause_n nicholaicall_a bishop_n i_o ween_v he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n make_v of_o child_n at_o saint_n nicholas_n time_n tyrant_n temporal_a prince_n and_o governor_n rom._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n object_n answ._n note_v this_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v of_o our_o bishop_n 2_o cor._n 1._o psal._n 57_o deaf_a serpent_n they_o that_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v seditious_a person_n what_o the_o bishop_n call_v â—edition_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o sloathfulnesse_n and_o reachlesnesse_n of_o bishop_n object_n answ._n a_o history_n 〈◊〉_d narration_n narration_n fulgâ—sus_fw-la collect._n lib._n â—_o â—_o the_o patron_n of_o colâ—n_n a_o true_a character_n of_o lordly_a prelâ—tâ—â—_n prelâ—tâ—â—_n titus_n 1.5.7_o presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la tituâ—_n 1._o â—_o â—â—_o act_n 7._o you_o seâ—_n here_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n tâ—ach_v no_o sedition_n shed_v of_o blood_n or_o fight_v with_o the_o hand_n object_n answ._n note_v this_o boniface_n titâ—_n note_v this_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n may_v not_o be_v perjudiciall_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o all_o man_n may_v err_v god_n save_v daniel_n in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o lion_n dan._n 6._o dan._n 3._o note_n all_o the_o priest_n of_o one_o city_n be_v call_v of_o paul_n bishop_n all_o true_a preacher_n be_v bishop_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n note_n proverb_n philippi_n â—uraâ—es_n or_o parish_n priest_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n official_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n note_n bishop_n werâ—_n in_o those_o day_n deem_v intolerable_a greevance_n fit_a to_o be_v remove_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o author_n presbyter_n note_n note_n vos_fw-fr non_fw-fr sic_fw-la notâ—_n this_o old_a and_o new_a practice_n of_o prelate_n object_n answer_n note_n note_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n between_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o the_o commonalty_n william_n wraughton_n alias_o turneâ—_n roderickeâ—_n mors._n note_v well_o
impediment_n the_o lumina_fw-la light_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n i_o shall_v visit_v personal_o or_o by_o my_o deputy_n once_o every_o year_n and_o those_o beyond_o the_o alps_n once_o every_o two_o year_n unless_o i_o be_o therefrom_o absolve_v by_o a_o apostolical_a dispensation_n i_o shall_v not_o alien_a or_o sell_v the_o possession_n belong_v to_o my_o archbishopricke_n nor_o give_v nor_o mortgage_n nor_o infeofe_o any_o of_o they_o afresh_o or_o any_o way_n alien_a they_o without_o the_o pope_n counsel_n so_o god_n i_o help_v and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n this_o oath_n every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o in_o england_n such_o but_o likewise_o in_o spain_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n use_v to_o take_v to_o the_o pope_n unholinesse_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v such_o traitor_n rebel_n and_o conspirator_n against_o their_o king_n such_o stickler_n â—or_a the_o pope_n such_o champion_n â—or_a his_o unjust_a usurpation_n upon_o thâ—ir_a sovereign_n prerogative_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o twhart_n and_o discover_v all_o those_o design_n oâ—_n their_o prince_n which_o be_v any_o way_n displease_v or_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o long_o as_o this_o oath_n continue_v and_o bishop_n that_o take_v it_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o kingdom_n be_v both_o privy_a counsellor_n of_o state_n lord_n chancellor_n lord_n privy_a seal_n lord_n treasurer_n or_o other_o great_a officer_n never_o lose_v his_o hold_n or_o usurp_a power_n among_o we_o which_o he_o still_o keep_v only_o by_o mean_n of_o bishop_n in_o other_o kingdom_n where_o the_o prelate_n 8._o yet_o take_v this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o but_o this_o oath_n which_o like_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v conceal_v from_o our_o prince_n be_v discover_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 201._o this_o wise_a prince_n consider_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o mischief_n of_o it_o send_v for_o the_o speaker_n and_o commons_o house_n of_o parliament_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o well-beloved_a subject_n we_o have_v think_v the_o clergy_n of_o our_o realm_n have_v be_v our_o subject_n but_o now_o we_o have_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v but_o half_a our_o subject_n yea_o and_o scarce_o our_o subject_n for_o all_o the_o prelate_n at_o their_o consecration_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o make_v unto_o we_o ibid._n with_o which_o the_o pope_n usual_o dispense_v but_o never_o with_o any_o oath_n make_v to_o himself_o which_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o stand_v good_a what_o ever_o oath_n else_o be_v violate_v so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o not_o we_o and_o so_o deliver_v they_o the_o copy_n of_o both_o oath_n of_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o to_o himself_o require_v they_o to_o invent_v some_o order_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v thus_o delude_v the_o discover_v and_o open_v of_o these_o oath_n which_o be_v read_v in_o parliament_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n as_o both_o hall_n and_o mr._n fox_n record_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o pope_n lose_v all_o hâ—s_n interest_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o in_o england_n within_o short_a while_n after_o this_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v thereupon_o abolish_v and_o make_v void_a by_o the_o statute_n and_o a_o 1._o new_a oath_n to_o the_o king_n prescribe_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherein_o the_o pope_n authority_n stand_v abjure_v and_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o form_n of_o which_o oath_n be_v record_v in_o mr._n fox_n mr._n hall_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o 28._o hen._n 8._o c._n 10._o the_o prologue_n of_o which_o act_n with_o the_o oath_n â—herein_o prescribe_v be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o recite_v a_o act_n extingvish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oath_n forasmuch_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n ordinance_n and_o statute_n heretofore_o make_v enact_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o extirpation_n abolition_n and_o extinguishment_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o his_o grace_n dominion_n signory_n and_o country_n of_o the_o pretend_a power_n and_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o some_o call_v the_o pope_n use_v within_o the_o same_o or_o elsewhere_o concern_v the_o same_o realm_n dominion_n signory_n or_o country_n which_o do_v obsuscate_v and_o wrest_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o testament_n a_o long_a season_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o to_o his_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n as_o pomp_n glory_n avarice_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n cover_v and_o shadow_v the_o same_o with_o his_o humane_a and_o politic_a devise_n tradition_n and_o invention_n set_v forth_o to_o promote_v and_o establish_v his_o only_a dominion_n both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n exclude_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o all_o other_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v by_o god_n law_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o good_n oâ—_n their_o subject_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rob_v the_o king_n majesty_n be_v only_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n immediate_o under_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n right_a and_o pre-eminence_n due_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o spoil_v this_o his_o realm_n yearly_a of_o innumerable_a treasure_n and_o with_o the_o loss_n oâ—_n the_o same_o deceive_v the_o king_n love_v and_o obedient_a subject_n persuade_v to_o they_o by_o his_o law_n bull_n and_o other_o his_o deceivable_a mean_n such_o dream_n vanity_n and_o fantasy_n as_o by_o the_o same_o many_o of_o they_o be_v seduce_v and_o convey_v unto_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n so_o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n be_v overwearied_n and_o fatigate_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o infinite_a abomination_n and_o mischief_n proceed_v of_o his_o imposture_n and_o crafty_o colour_v of_o his_o deceit_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o good_n be_v force_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o exclude_v that_o foreign_a pretend_a power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n use_v and_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o devise_v such_o remedy_n for_o their_o relief_n in_o the_o same_o as_o do_v not_o only_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o high_a praise_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o oâ—_n his_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a utility_n of_o the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_v wholesome_a law_n so_o make_v and_o heretofore_o establish_v yet_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o also_o to_o divers_a and_o many_o his_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n how_o that_o divers_a seditious_a and_o contentious_a person_n be_v pedigree_n imp_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o see_n and_o in_o heart_n member_n of_o his_o pretend_a monarchy_n do_v in_o corner_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o they_o dare_v whisper_v inculke_o prithee_o and_o persuade_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n instill_v into_o the_o ear_n and_o head_n of_o the_o poor_a simple_a and_o unlettered_a people_n the_o advancement_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n feign_v and_o pretend_a authority_n pretend_v the_o same_o to_o have_v his_o have_v ground_n and_o original_a of_o god_n law_n whereby_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o be_v suspend_v their_o judgement_n corrupt_v and_o deceive_v and_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n augment_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n the_o high_a discontentation_n of_o our_o say_v most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o unity_n love_n charity_n concord_n and_o agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a region_n and_o congregation_n for_o avoid_v whereof_o and_o repression_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o seditious_a person_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o mean_n and_o author_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o enact_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n
ill_o as_o turk_n or_o saracen_n so_o that_o what_o pain_n or_o study_v soever_o they_o take_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o what_o act_n or_o law_n soever_o they_o make_v or_o establish_v shall_v be_v take_v as_o law_n make_v by_o paynim_n and_o heathen_a people_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o christian_a man_n wherefore_o he_o most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o call_v the_o say_a bishop_n before_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o discreet_o of_o such_o a_o number_n as_o be_v in_o the_o commons-house_n the_o king_n be_v not_o well_o content_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o he_o gentle_o answer_v the_o speaker_n that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o send_v they_o word_n what_o answer_v he_o make_v and_o so_o they_o depart_v again_o after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o six_o other_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n also_o and_o there_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o grudge_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n answer_v prelate_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o do_n of_o the_o bohemian_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o do_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o commons_o house_n which_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a who_o have_v he_o in_o great_a reputation_n and_o so_o by_o that_o only_a say_n the_o king_n accept_v his_o excuse_n and_o thereof_o send_v word_n to_o the_o commons_o by_o sir_n william-fitz-williams_n knight_n treasurer_n of_o his_o household_n which_o blind_a excuse_n please_v the_o commons_o nothing_o at_o all_o after_o divers_a assembly_n be_v keep_v between_o certain_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o commons_o for_o the_o bill_n of_o probates_n of_o testament_n and_o the_o mortuary_n the_o temporalty_n lay_v to_o the_o spiritualty_n their_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o spiritualty_n sore_o defend_v they_o by_o prescription_n and_o usage_n to_o who_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o grays-inn_n the_o usage_n have_v ever_o be_v of_o thief_n to_o rob_v on_o shooters-hill_n ergo_fw-la be_v it_o lawful_a with_o this_o answer_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v sore_o offend_v because_o their_o do_n be_v call_v robbery_n but_o the_o temporal_a man_n stand_v still_o by_o their_o say_n insomuch_o that_o the_o say_a gentleman_n say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o both_o the_o exaction_n of_o probates_n of_o testament_n and_o the_o take_n of_o mortuary_n as_o they_o be_v use_v be_v open_a robbery_n and_o theft_n after_o long_a disputation_n the_o temporal_a lord_n begin_v to_o lean_a to_o the_o commons_o but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o bill_n remain_v unconclude_v for_o a_o while_n the_o king_n like_o a_o good_a and_o discreet_a prince_n not_o long_o after_o aid_v they_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o their_o grief_n against_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o cause_v two_o new_a bill_n to_o be_v make_v indifferent_o both_o for_o the_o 4.5_o probates_n of_o testament_n and_o mortuary_n which_o bill_n be_v so_o reasonable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n assent_v to_o they_o all_o though_o they_o be_v sore_o against_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o especial_a the_o probates_n of_o testament_n sore_o displease_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o mortuary_n sore_a displâ—asedâ—_n the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n after_o these_o act_n thus_o agree_v the_o commons_o make_v another_o 13._o act_n for_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n nonresidence_n buy_v sell_v and_o take_v of_o farm_n by_o spiritual_a person_n which_o act_n so_o displease_v the_o spiritual_o that_o the_o they_o priest_n rail_v on_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o common_a house_n and_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n â—or_a the_o which_o divers_a priest_n be_v punish_v this_o act_n be_v sore_o debaâ—ed_v above_o in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n and_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n wherefore_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o grudge_n of_o his_o commons_o câ—used_v â—iâ—ht_v lord_n and_o eight_o of_o his_o commons_o to_o meeâ—e_v in_o the_o sâ—aâ—â—â—hâ—â—â—er_a aâ—_n a_o afternoon_n and_o there_o be_v sore_o debate_v of_o the_o cause_n insomuch_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n which_o be_v there_o â—ooke_v part_n with_o the_o commons_o against_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n cause_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o â—ill_n with_o a_o little_a qualify_a which_o bill_n theâ—_n next_o day_n be_v whole_o agree_v to_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o the_o great_a rejoicing_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a personsâ—_n immediate_o after_o this_o not_o only_a cardinal_n wolâ—e_n himself_o but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o whole_a clergy_n of_o â—â—gland_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o pr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o parliament_n the_o cardinal_n for_o accept_v of_o a_o power_n legatiâ—e_n from_o thâ—_n pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o clâ—â—â—iâ—_n for_o consent_v and_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o hold_v a_o synod_n by_o virtue_n of_o iâ—_n to_o avoid_v this_o danger_n and_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n proffer_v to_o give_v the_o king_n one_o hâ—ndred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n 18000_o â—ounds_n more_o but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o sum_n unless_o they_o will_v declare_v he_o in_o the_o act_n by_o which_o they_o grant_v he_o this_o subsidy_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n here_o on_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n but_o proceed_v to_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o praemunire_n against_o they_o this_o put_v the_o prelate_n the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n to_o a_o great_a dilemma_n for_o either_o they_o must_v plain_o renounce_v the_o pope_n usurp_a supremacy_n or_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o a_o praemunire_n whereby_o all_o their_o bishopricke_n good_n living_n be_v forfeit_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n at_o his_o devotion_n loath_a be_v the_o bishop_n to_o forsake_v their_o old_a lord_n the_o pope_n who_o servant_n they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v all_o delay_n and_o adjournment_n to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n and_o delude_v the_o king_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v by_o they_o at_o last_o therefore_o they_o agree_v upon_o this_o recognition_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o singular_a protector_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o likewise_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o king_n much_o offend_v with_o this_o ambiguous_a dubious_a and_o equivocate_a acknowledgement_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o concession_n of_o what_o he_o demand_v require_v they_o to_o make_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supremacy_n in_o direct_a and_o positive_a term_n without_o ambiguity_n or_o shift_n or_o else_o to_o deny_v and_o conclude_v against_o it_o and_o incurâ—e_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o praemunire_n be_v thus_o put_v to_o it_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n hereupon_o make_v many_o adjournment_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o at_o last_o put_v it_o over_o from_o april_n to_o the_o five_o of_o october_n to_o shun_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o split_v themselves_o or_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n in_o which_o space_n the_o archbishop_n die_v at_o last_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o title_n he_o desire_v and_o insert_v it_o into_o a_o public_a instrument_n whereupon_o the_o king_n at_o last_o grant_v they_o a_o general_a pardon_n in_o parliament_n which_o begin_v thus_o 15._o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n call_v to_o his_o bless_a and_o most_o gracious_a remembrance_n that_o his_o good_a and_o love_a subject_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canâ—erbury_n and_o other_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la prelate_n and_o other_o spiritual_a person_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n under-written_a which_o have_v exercise_v practise_v or_o execute_v in_o spiritual_a court_n and_o other_o jurisdiction_n within_o the_o say_a province_n have_v fall_v and_o incur_v into_o divers_a danger_n of_o his_o law_n by_o thing_n do_v perpetrate_v and_o commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o law_n and_o spâ—â—ially_o contrary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provisour_n provision_n and_o praemunire_n and_o his_o highness_n have_v always_o a_o tender_a eye_n with_o mercy_n pity_n and_o compassion_n â—owards_n his_o spiritual_a
use_v there_o to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o prelate_n free_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o remove_v from_o he_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o peter_z de_fw-fr rivallis_n he_o can_v never_o be_v in_o quiet_a preacher_n the_o king_n do_v hereupon_o a_o little_a come_v to_o himself_o and_o roger_n bacon_n a_o clergyman_n also_o of_o a_o pleasant_a wit_n do_v second_o roberts_n advise_v tell_v the_o king_n that_o stone_n petrae_fw-la and_o rupes_fw-la be_v most_o dangerous_a thing_n at_o sea_n allude_v to_o the_o bishop_n name_n petrus_n de_fw-fr rupibus_fw-la the_o king_n therefore_o as_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n in_o his_o mutability_n to_o change_v for_o his_o more_o security_n take_v that_o good_a advice_n of_o scholar_n which_o he_o will_v not_o of_o his_o peer_n summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o july_n westminster_n give_v the_o world_n to_o know_v withal_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o amend_v by_o their_o advice_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v amend_v but_o the_o baron_n consider_v that_o still_o there_o arrive_v sundry_a stranger_n man_n of_o war_n with_o horse_n and_o armourâ—_n and_o not_o trust_v the_o poiâ—â—ovine_n faith_n come_v not_o command_n but_o presume_v to_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o remove_v not_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o poictovine_n out_o of_o his_o courtâ—_n they_o all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v drive_v he_o and_o his_o wicked_a counselor_n together_o out_o of_o it_o and_o consult_v about_o create_v a_o new_a sovereign_n king_n the_o king_n who_o his_o father_n example_n make_v more_o timorous_a can_v easy_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o have_v redeem_v the_o love_n of_o his_o natural_a liege-man_n with_o the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o few_o stranger_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o friend_n infuse_v more_o spirit_n into_o he_o whereon_o to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o suspect_v the_o king_n set_v down_o a_o s._n day_n within_o which_o they_o shall_v deliver_v sufficient_a pledge_n to_o secure_v he_o of_o their_o loyalty_n against_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n in_o great_a number_n make_v repair_v to_o london_n but_o the_o earl_n martial_n admonish_v of_o danger_n by_o his_o sister_n the_o countess_n of_o cornwall_n â—lyes_v back_o to_o wales_n and_o chief_o for_o want_v of_o his_o s._n presence_n nothing_o be_v conclude_v the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o be_v at_o gloster_n with_o a_o army_n whither_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o adherent_n require_v to_o come_v refuse_v the_o king_n therefore_o burn_v their_o manor_n arm_n and_o give_v away_o their_o inheritance_n to_o the_o poictovine_n this_o rebellion_n have_v not_o many_o great_a name_n in_o it_o but_o take_v strength_n rather_o by_o weight_n then_o number_n the_o know_a actor_n be_v the_o earl_n martial_n the_o lord_n gilbert_n basset_n and_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a noble_n the_o bishop_n art_n have_v pluck_v from_o he_o the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o two_o earl_n of_o chester_n and_o lincoln_n who_o dishonourable_o sell_v their_o love_n paris_n for_o a_o thousand_o mark_n and_o otherwise_o as_o it_o seem_v secure_v the_o rest_n nevertheless_o they_o may_v well_o be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v bear_v any_o evil_a will_n to_o their_o now_o forsake_v confederate_a the_o earl_n martial_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o handle_v the_o common_a cause_n certain_o he_o handle_v his_o own_o safety_n but_o ill_n as_o the_o event_n shall_v demonstrate_v the_o earl_n hear_v these_o thing_n contract_v strict_a amity_n with_o lewelin_n prince_n of_o wales_n wales_n who_o power_n thus_o knit_v together_o by_o advantage_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v able_a to_o counterpoise_v any_o ordinary_a invasion_n to_o the_o king_n aid_n balwin_n de_fw-fr gisnes_n with_o many_o soldier_n come_v out_o of_o flanders_n the_o king_n now_o at_o hereford_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o force_n send_v from_o thence_o by_o winchester_n counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n to_o defy_v the_o earl_n martial_n how_o far_o soever_o the_o word_n defy_v extend_v itself_o sure_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o earl_n hereupon_o understand_v himself_o discharge_v of_o that_o obligation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o king_n and_o free_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n the_o king_n notwithstanding_o paâ—is_n after_o some_o small_a attempt_n and_o better_a consideration_n do_v promise_n and_o assume_v that_o by_o advise_v of_o counsel_n all_o that_o be_v amiss_o shall_v at_o a_o michaelmas_n day_n appoint_v be_v rectify_v and_o amend_v about_o which_o time_n hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n have_v intelligence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v a_o poictovine_n paris_n plot_v his_o death_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o devise_n where_o he_o be_v prisoner_n to_o a_o neighbour_n church_n but_o be_v hale_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o castle-keeper_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n in_o who_o diocese_n it_o happen_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v safe_o restore_v to_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o earl_n martial_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o arm_a man_n his_o friend_n neust._n he_o be_v rescue_v and_o carry_v into_o wales_n the_o king_n at_o the_o day_n and_o place_n appoint_v hold_v his_o great_a counsel_n or_o conference_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o nothing_o follow_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a passage_n of_o speech_n which_o happen_v there_o between_o the_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o when_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o baron_n humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o take_v into_o grace_n his_o natural_a subject_n who_o without_o any_o trial_n by_o their_o peer_n he_o call_v traitor_n the_o bishop_n offend_v it_o seem_v at_o peer_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n and_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o peer_n in_o england_n as_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o such_o justiciar_n as_o himself_o please_v to_o ordain_v may_v banish_v offender_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o judicial_a process_n condemn_v they_o the_o english_a bishop_n relish_v his_o speech_n so_o sharp_o that_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o accurse_v by_o name_n the_o king_n principal_a wicked_a counsellor_n but_o winchester_n appeal_v then_o they_o accuse_v all_o such_o as_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n from_o his_o natural_a subject_n and_o all_o other_o that_o perturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n 16â—_n matthew_n westminster_n write_v of_o this_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roche_n that_o he_o be_v more_o expert_a in_o military_a than_o scholastical_a affair_n that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o counsel_n remove_v all_o english_a officer_n out_o of_o his_o court_n and_o precipitately_a cast_v away_o all_o his_o counselor_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o earl_n baron_n and_o other_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o as_o he_o will_v believe_v none_o but_o this_o bishop_n who_o he_o adore_v as_o his_o god_n and_o his_o darling_n peter_n de_fw-fr rivales_fw-la whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o expel_v all_o guardian_n of_o castle_n almost_o through_o all_o englandâ—_n the_o king_n commit_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o peter_n then_o this_o prelate_n draw_v into_o his_o confederacy_n stephen_n de_fw-fr segrave_n too_o much_o a_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n who_o have_v give_v most_o detestable_a counsel_n former_o to_o stephen_n the_o pope_n chaplain_n to_o the_o inestimable_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n many_o way_n and_o robert_n de_fw-fr passelewe_n who_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o with_o effusion_n of_o no_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v plot_v treason_n and_o grievance_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n this_o man_n keep_v the_o king_n treasure_n under_o peter_n de_fw-la rivalis_fw-la and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o rein_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o stranger_n and_o base_a person_n other_o be_v reject_v yet_o godwin_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o rochet_n magnify_v this_o prelate_n for_o his_o notable_a wisdom_n so_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o england_n receive_v a_o great_a wound_n by_o his_o death_n though_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a realm_n receive_v such_o prejudice_n by_o his_o life_n the_o earl_n martial_n writes_z speed_z increase_a in_o strength_n and_o hatred_n against_o such_o as_o be_v the_o king_n repute_v seducer_n make_v spoil_n and_o booty_n on_o their_o possession_n and_o after_o join_v with_o the_o power_n of_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n wendever_n puts_z all_z to_z fire_n and_o sword_n as_o far_o as_o shrewesbury_n part_v whereof_o they_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o sack_v the_o residue_n the_o king_n then_o
pass_v through_o england_n and_o have_v other_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o company_n do_v visit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n of_o who_o he_o be_v most_o honourable_o and_o courteous_o receive_v from_o whence_o go_v into_o scotland_n he_o be_v make_v treasurer_n which_o office_n he_o keep_v as_o long_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v governor_n who_o he_o do_v further_a in_o all_o good_a counsel_n at_o home_n and_o save_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o warn_v abroad_o anno_fw-la 1598._o 538._o in_o july_n august_n and_o march_v there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o which_o certain_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o burn_v at_o the_o town_n cross_v with_o â—aggots_n on_o their_o back_n whereupon_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v there_o for_o appease_v whereof_o the_o lord_n seton_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o town_n in_o this_o council_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n the_o temporalty_n propon_v divers_a article_n of_o reformation_n as_o to_o have_v the_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o benefice_a man_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o people_n and_o parish_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o grant_v where_o through_o there_o arise_v short_o afâ—er_o great_a trouble_n in_o scotland_n for_o they_o persuade_v the_o queen_n regent_n to_o summon_v master_n john_n knox_n and_o other_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o at_o strivel_a for_o lack_v of_o appearance_n they_o be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o put_v to_o the_o home_n whereupon_o they_o and_o the_o burgess_n of_o perth_n with_o other_o pull_v down_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n in_o all_o church_n and_o suppress_v the_o house_n of_o prior_n and_o other_o religious_a place_n and_o abbey_n both_o in_o perth_n s._n andrew_n edinburgh_n and_o other_o place_n whereupon_o the_o queene-regent_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o glascow_n the_o bishop_n of_o dulkenden_n dublane_n with_o many_o other_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n come_v to_o perth_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o the_o reformer_n who_o thereupon_o gather_v a_o army_n to_o resist_v they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o meeâ—e_v on_o couper_n more_o in_o battle_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n the_o battle_n be_v stay_v and_o article_n of_o agreement_n draw_v between_o the_o regent_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n the_o content_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 553.574_o lesâ—e_n 16._o buchanan_n and_o 567.368.376_o holinsh_v anno_fw-la 1559._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v and_o a_o disputation_n appoint_v between_o the_o protestant_a divine_n and_o popish_a prelate_n at_o what_o time_n the_o roman_a prelate_n behave_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o depart_v the_o town_n but_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o winter_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n give_v faculty_n of_o benefice_n to_o divers_a of_o their_o friend_n who_o put_v forth_o the_o prelate_n and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n dispose_v dunkeld_n and_o dublane_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o divers_a abbey_n the_o like_a be_v use_v by_o other_o nobleman_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o 17._o of_o queen_n mary_n he_o be_v with_o the_o queen_n besiege_v in_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1560._o superintendent_o serve_v for_o the_o election_n of_o other_o minister_n be_v choose_v at_o edinburgh_n whereof_o john_n spursword_n be_v one_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n see_v anno_fw-la 1562._o this_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n because_o after_o a_o edict_n make_v thereof_o he_o do_v noâ—_n abstain_v from_o hear_v and_o say_v mass_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o edinburgh_n castle_n this_o archbishop_n still_o follow_v the_o queen_n part_n he_o with_o other_o meet_v she_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1566._o at_o muskleburow_n and_o so_o attend_v on_o she_o who_o noâ—_n long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1571._o being_n about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o james_n the_o six_o be_v take_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbritaine_n and_o send_v prisoner_n into_o sterling_n where_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o regent_n matthew_n earl_n of_o lenox_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o scotâ—_n son_n to_o the_o say_v matthew_n 18._o he_o be_v there_o draw_v hang_v and_o quarteredâ—_n be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o hear_v of_o write_v thin_a that_o suffer_v so_o ignominous_a a_o death_n the_o manner_n whereof_o holinshed_a and_o chytraeus_n do_v thus_o more_o large_o relate_v 21.641_o the_o regent_n come_v to_o strivel_a cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o be_v examine_v upon_o certain_a article_n as_o well_o â—ouching_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o laâ—e_a king_n henry_n as_o also_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n the_o late_a regent_n at_o what_o time_n there_o come_v in_o a_o priest_n without_o compulsion_n of_o any_o and_o before_o the_o regent_n declare_v that_o one_o john_n hamilton_n be_v in_o extreme_a sickness_n under_o confession_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v send_v he_o with_o three_o other_o to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n the_o bishop_n flat_a answer_n be_v he_o may_v have_v let_v it_o if_o he_o will_v therewith_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o hang_v he_o and_o so_o for_o these_o and_o other_o offence_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v foresalted_a before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v now_o execute_v on_o a_o gibbet_n set_v up_o in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o strivel_a patrick_n adamson_n 1585._o alias_o constance_n next_o succeed_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n adamson_n in_o his_o time_n anno_fw-la 1573._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n in_o edinburgh_n wherein_o divers_a be_v make_v and_o article_n agree_v upon_o touch_v religion_n and_o against_o popery_n â—he_v three_o whereof_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi afterward_o anno._n 1578._o the_o question_n touch_v the_o bishop_n power_n be_v dispute_v in_o many_o assembly_n and_o aâ—_n length_n anno._n 1580._o in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o duâ—die_n their_o office_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unlawful_a not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n but_o introduce_v by_o the_o folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o thereupon_o una_fw-la voce_fw-mi condemn_v and_o abjure_v anno_fw-la 1581._o and_o 1582._o there_o be_v many_o contention_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n of_o scotland_n touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n 455.456_o which_o the_o assembly_n condemn_v and_o the_o settle_n and_o confirm_v of_o religion_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o i_o pretermit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o next_o year_n 1583._o the_o presbytery_n as_o they_o have_v many_o time_n do_v before_o do_v excommunicate_v their_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o because_o they_o will_v not_o in_o all_o their_o action_n support_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o presbytery_n have_v establish_v and_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o have_v order_v to_o be_v simple_o abjure_v and_o relinquish_v as_o a_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n which_o excommunication_n the_o presbytery_n do_v the_o more_o bold_o pronounce_v because_o they_o be_v support_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o master_n lindseie_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o patrick_n adamson_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n but_o the_o king_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v assist_v he_o against_o they_o and_o the_o archbishop_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n thunder_v a_o excommunication_n against_o they_o which_o division_n write_v thin_a not_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n will_v in_o the_o end_n as_o christ_n say_v bring_v that_o realm_n to_o confusion_n for_o omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la divisum_fw-la desolabitur_fw-la at_o last_o this_o bishop_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n be_v enforce_v to_o renounce_v his_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o make_v this_o public_a recantation_n which_o quite_o subvert_v the_o pretend_a ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o the_o prelacy_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n april_n the_o 8._o 1591._o anaâ—omia_fw-la i_o confess_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n without_o
date_n anno_fw-la á_o pâ—latij_fw-la nostri_fw-la fractione_n consortiumque_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la substractione_fw-la 1351._o which_o if_o you_o count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n reach_v well_o to_o the_o time_n of_o wickliff_n 1385._o which_o be_v above_o six_o year_n before_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o walter_n brute_n there_o be_v also_o another_o epistle_n of_o luciâ—er_n prince_n oâ—_n darkness_n ad_fw-la praelatos_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o school_n of_o prague_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n set_v forth_o by_o huldericus_n huttenus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o be_v there_o date_a 1370._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v before_o this_o epistle_n also_o vincentius_n in_o speculo_fw-la hâ—stor_n lib._n 25._o cap._n 89._o infer_v like_o mention_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o fiend_n infernal_a to_o the_o clergyman_n as_o in_o a_o vision_n represent_v before_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v thanks_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n for_o that_o by_o their_o silence_n and_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o send_v infinite_a soul_n to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n divers_a other_o letter_n also_o of_o like_a device_n have_v be_v write_v and_o also_o record_v in_o author_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o one_o jacobus_n carthusiensis_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o wâ—rmacâ—_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardâ—â—_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n may_v say_v of_o you_o priest_n in_o himself_o the_o meat_n of_o banquet_a dish_n and_o feast_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n i_o find_v in_o these_o man_n yea_o also_o my_o eye_n my_o ear_n my_o belly_n and_o all_o my_o â—â—ines_n be_v full_a of_o their_o froth_v and_o my_o breast_n be_v full_o stuff_v with_o their_o riches_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o say_v he_o they_o labour_v every_o day_n to_o rise_v up_o high_o with_o lucifer_n but_o every_o day_n they_o fâ—ll_v with_o he_o more_o deep_o hereunto_o also_o appertain_v a_o story_n write_v and_o common_o find_v in_o many_o old_a write_a book_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1228._o at_o paris_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o make_v a_o sermon_n who_o be_v much_o careful_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o solicitous_a what_o to_o say_v the_o devil_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o matter_n what_o he_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o clergy_n say_v thus_o quoth_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n salute_v you_o o_o you_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o glad_o give_v you_o thanks_o because_o through_o your_o default_n and_o negligence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v also_o enforce_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a token_n moreover_o be_v give_v to_o the_o say_a clerk_n for_o a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o synod_n may_v evident_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v exit_fw-la catal._n illyr_n fol._n 546._o aâ—exander_n fabritius_n a_o popish_a english_a writer_n fabritius_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1420._o in_o his_o destructorium_fw-la vitâ—rum_fw-la part_v 6._o cap._n 79._o prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n thus_o who_o be_v more_o horrible_o enthral_v to_o the_o devil_n servitude_n then_o those_o who_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o honour_n ecclesiastical_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n yet_o where_o be_v more_o abundant_a darkness_n of_o vice_n where_o more_o abundant_a gape_n after_o earthly_a thing_n then_o in_o modern_a prelate_n who_o be_v fat_v in_o both_o power_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a where_o be_v great_a pomp_n in_o all_o appendicles_a yea_o and_o that_o so_o much_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v now_o rather_o to_o be_v term_v prince_n of_o province_n than_o pastor_n of_o soul_n in_o part_n 5._o â—_o 4._o he_o add_v these_o negligent_a prelate_n though_o they_o be_v remiss_a in_o correct_v delinquent_n against_o god_n yet_o about_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o personal_a injury_n or_o derogation_n of_o their_o proper_a honour_n they_o be_v find_v most_o sharp_a and_o rigid_a and_o willing_a to_o remit_v nothing_o unpunished_a but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v touch_v injury_n offer_v to_o god_n or_o touch_v the_o diminution_n of_o divine_a honour_n there_o be_v they_o most_o remiss_a and_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o chrysostome_n speak_v well_o against_o these_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o if_o he_o receive_v not_o due_a honour_n from_o a_o presbyter_n be_v angry_a and_o trouble_a but_o if_o a_o bishop_n behold_v a_o presbyter_n negligent_a of_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n or_o fin_v in_o any_o other_o wise_a against_o god_n he_o be_v neither_o angry_a nor_o hear_v it_o because_o all_o be_v solicitous_a of_o their_o own_o honour_n but_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o god_n honour_n and_o part_v 6._o cap._n 26._o a_o bishopric_n be_v a_o title_n of_o work_n not_o of_o honour_n whence_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o overseer_n and_o one_o take_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o see_v such_o intention_n be_v a_o good_a work_n it_o appear_v the_o apostle_n word_n speak_v thus_o be_v true_a he_o that_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n 3.1_o but_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o desire_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o desire_n be_v good_a as_o ambitious_a man_n common_o object_n desire_v to_o be_v pompous_o exalt_v in_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o it_o rather_o follow_v the_o thief_n who_o will_v steal_v a_o good_a cap_n desire_v a_o good_a thing_n therefore_o his_o desire_n unto_o this_o be_v good_a but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o follow_v for_o he_o who_o desire_v the_o state_n of_o a_o pastoral_n office_n ambitious_o by_o this_o disable_v himself_o to_o take_v it_o witness_n saint_n gregory_n and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o cap._n 8._o qu._n 1._o as_o the_o place_n of_o government_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o those_o who_o fly_v from_o it_o many_o bishop_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o if_o man_n place_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n can_v not_o there_o stand_v long_o by_o himself_o but_o fall_v grievous_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o our_o modern_a pastor_n place_v in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o god_n but_o symoniacal_o by_o the_o devil_n fall_v horrible_o so_o this_o english_a author_n though_o a_o papist_n 946._o about_o the_o year_n 1457._o reynold_n peacocke_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n peacocke_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a prelate_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o riches_n of_o bishop_n by_o inheritance_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o spiritual_a person_n by_o god_n law_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n and_o moreover_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr ministrorum_n aeqvalitate_fw-la wherein_o he_o maintain_v wickliffs_n opinion_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o minister_n and_o bishop_n for_o which_o and_o other_o article_n he_o be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o heresy_n force_v to_o abjure_v at_o paul_n cross_n have_v his_o book_n burn_v by_o his_o brethren_n the_o prelate_n and_o be_v then_o imprison_v in_o his_o own_o house_n during_o life_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o even_o for_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o write_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o wealth_n pomp_n pride_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ambitious_a lordly_a brethren_n anno_fw-la 1537._o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n eight_o edward_z archbishop_n of_o york_n john_n bishop_n of_o london_n cuthbert_n bishop_n of_o durham_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n robert_n bishop_n of_o carleile_n john_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n john_n bishop_n of_o bath_n rowland_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfeild_n thomas_n bishop_n of_o ely_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n john_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n edward_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n hugh_z bishop_n of_o worcester_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n william_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n robert_n bishop_n of_o assaph_n robert_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n richard_n wolman_n archdeacon_n of_o sudbury_n william_n knight_n archdeacon_n of_o richmond_n john_n bell_n archdeacon_n of_o gloucester_n edmond_n bonner_n archdeacon_n of_o leicester_n william_n skip_v archdeacon_n of_o dorcet_v nicholas_n heath_n archdeacon_n of_o stafford_n cuthbert_n martial_n archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n richard_n curren_n arch_a deacon_n of_o
the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o the_o labour_n shall_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o bear_v etc._n etc._n titum_fw-la also_o chrysostome_n on_o that_o same_o text_n he_o will_v not_o that_o a_o whole_a country_n shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o one_o man_n but_o he_o enjoin_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o cure_n by_o that_o mean_v he_o know_v that_o the_o labour_n shall_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v with_o more_o diligence_n govern_v if_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o distract_v with_o the_o govern_n of_o many_o church_n but_o have_v cure_v and_o charge_n of_o one_o church_n only_o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v these_o be_v plain_a word_n and_o able_a to_o move_v a_o man_n â—o_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v but_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v have_v all_o these_o câ—â—ies_n yet_o can_v you_o make_v it_o no_o heresy_n for_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o against_o he_o and_o against_o you_o who_o be_v no_o god_n arâ—iâ—le_n but_o i_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v a_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nay_o not_o all_o scripture_n noâ—_n yet_o god_n himself_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o they_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n secular_a and_o yet_o they_o challenge_v both_o power_n which_o if_o they_o have_v why_o do_v â—hey_n not_o put_v they_o both_o in_o use_n for_o they_o must_v say_v as_o the_o jew_n say_v we_o may_v kill_v no_o man_n this_o be_v the_o article_n that_o do_v bite_v you_o for_o you_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o you_o will_v be_v also_o king_n how_o that_o stand_v with_o god_n law_n and_o with_o your_o oatâ—_n i_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o our_o noble_a prince_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v put_v you_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o it_o have_v you_o not_o this_o many_o year_n condemn_v many_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o then_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o cause_n and_o if_o he_o will_v that_o you_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n yourselves_o â—hen_o answer_v you_o how_o you_o may_v kill_v no_o man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v always_o your_o hangman_n they_o say_v they_o bâ—â—he_v successor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n arâ—â—â—lâ—_n but_o i_o can_v see_v they_o follow_v none_o but_o judas_n for_o they_o bear_v the_o purse_n and_o have_v all_o the_o money_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a possession_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o hundred_o will_v speak_v against_o they_o where_o now_o dare_v not_o one_o for_o loss_n of_o promotion_n and_o for_o this_o article_n i_o will_v overcome_v you_o with_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n you_o may_v well_o condemn_v it_o for_o hereâ—ie_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o your_o paâ—er_n noster_n judas_n sell_v our_o master_n but_o once_o and_o you_o â—ell_v he_o as_o often_o as_o heâ—_n come_v in_o your_o hand_n but_o i_o will_v it_o be_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v i_o a_o lyeâ—_n and_o that_o you_o follow_v â—ny_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—aving_a judas_n only_o yet_o i_o will_v that_o you_o be_v in_o certain_a point_n as_o good_a â—s_v judas_n be_v arâ—icle_n these_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n do_v follow_v that_o â—â—lse_a prophet_n baâ—aâ—m_n for_o they_o will_v curse_v the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o provision_n of_o goâ—_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o â—each_v they_o to_o live_v well_o though_o they_o themselves_o live_v most_o mischievous_o and_o so_o the_o ass_n which_o they_o ride_v upon_o that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n have_v their_o life_n in_o abomination_n this_o be_v the_o heinous_a hereâ—ie_n for_o it_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v almost_o as_o holy_a as_o balaams_n ass_n that_o do_v once_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o so_o do_v they_o never_o but_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o do_v offend_v in_o call_v you_o ordinary_a bishop_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v call_v you_o inordinate_a butcher_n and_o as_o â—or_a that_o that_o i_o compare_v you_o to_o balaam_n it_o be_v your_o own_o law_n 2._o quest_n 7._o secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o cap._n nos_fw-la si_fw-la si_fw-la and_o as_o for_o your_o live_n all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v here_o many_o holy_a point_n of_o bishop_n live_v as_o keep_v of_o man_n wife_n and_o daughter_n but_o i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v reckon_v uncharitable_a but_o you_o may_v do_v they_o break_v not_o your_o holy_a charity_n so_o he_o the_o nameless_a author_n of_o a_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o eight_o print_v 1544._o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n their_z call_z practice_n and_o great_a revenue_n how_o cruel_o do_v the_o bishop_n punish_v all_o they_o which_o pretend_v to_o have_v learning_n and_o especial_o in_o god_n word_n such_o â—hey_n call_v heretic_n and_o persecute_v with_o put_v they_o to_o open_a shame_n with_o imprisonment_n and_o in_o conclusion_n with_o death_n most_o fearful_a and_o painful_a all_o this_o they_o do_v to_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n fear_v lest_o that_o by_o such_o studious_a brain_n which_o learn_v god_n word_n and_o publish_v the_o same_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o study_n and_o pain_n do_v they_o take_v to_o keep_v the_o light_n from_o the_o peopleâ—_n but_o no_o man_n which_o know_v the_o scripture_n will_v marvel_n of_o â—his_n their_o policy_n and_o cruelty_n for_o saint_n john_n declare_v their_o practice_n plain_o 3._o say_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o why_o because_o his_o work_n which_o be_v evil_a shall_v not_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o light_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o bishop_n countenance_n of_o live_v their_o great_a possession_n and_o lordly_a dominion_n in_o they_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n â—s_a death_n with_o life_n god_n with_o the_o devil_n light_n with_o darkness_n therefore_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o study_v 〈◊〉_d suppress_v the_o same_o by_o all_o â—raâ—t_n and_o poliâ—y_o also_o they_o be_v enemy_n 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n which_o can_n and_o do_v preach_v god_n word_n sincere_o and_o true_o because_o they_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o â—his_v iâ—_n the_o original_a ground_n and_o caâ—se_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o â—nd_a increase_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o the_o long_a continâ—â—nce_n oâ—_n popish_a blindness_n which_o have_v â—aigned_v in_o this_o realm_n so_o lâ—â—g_o after_o which_o he_o proceed_v thus_o most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n i_o see_v two_o foul_a deformitiesâ—_n and_o great_a lamentable_a mischief_n annex_v to_o the_o vocation_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n which_o not_o reform_v will_v poison_v and_o utter_o corrupt_v the_o godly_a vocation_n and_o election_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o only_a infection_n and_o pestilent_a poison_n be_v their_o great_a lordship_n and_o dominion_n with_o the_o yearly_a provent_n of_o the_o same_o which_o have_v so_o fashion_v they_o in_o proud_a countenance_n and_o worldly_a behaviour_n that_o now_o they_o be_v most_o like_a the_o heathen_a prince_n and_o most_o unlike_a unto_o christ_n although_o they_o will_v be_v esteem_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v his_o true_a successor_n yet_o poor_a christ_n say_v the_o fâ—xes_n have_v hole_n the_o bird_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o wherein_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n but_o our_o bishop_n have_v gorgeous_a and_o sumptuous_a build_a house_n manor_n and_o castle_n pleasant_o set_v about_o with_o park_n well_o replenish_v with_o dear_a warren_n swarm_v full_a of_o coney_n and_o pool_n well_o store_v with_o divers_a kind_n of_o fish_n and_o not_o only_o these_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n but_o also_o divers_a other_o pleasure_n how_o do_v this_o lordly_a and_o worldly_a bishoplike_a estate_n agree_v with_o christ_n word_n i_o think_v a_o man_n can_v reasonable_o conjecture_v or_o imagine_v by_o their_o countenance_n and_o live_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n the_o other_o mischief_n and_o evil_a be_v that_o they_o have_v too_o many_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n for_o to_o these_o manor_n and_o lordship_n belong_v many_o tenant_n for_o who_o lease_n to_o be_v make_v fine_n and_o haryot_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o take_v amerciament_n to_o be_v assess_v tax_v and_o also_o forgive_v and_o dispense_v there_o be_v no_o few_o suit_n make_v to_o my_o lord_n bishop_n also_o the_o hear_n of_o testamentary_a cause_n divorce_n cause_n of_o matrimony_n cause_n of_o slander_n of_o lechery_n adultery_n and_o punishment_n oâ—_n bawdry_n and_o such_o other_o bum_n court_n matter_n
only_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o by_o right_n which_o do_v take_v and_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n word_n in_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a â—locke_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v now_o in_o our_o day_n the_o christian_a curate_n or_o parish_n priest_n priest_n if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v for_o those_o mitred_a horseman_n and_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o very_a word_n itself_o do_v very_o well_o declare_v for_o this_o word_n episcopuâ—â—_n episcopus_fw-la be_v derive_v of_o two_o greâ—ke_n word_n epi_n and_o scopin_n which_o signify_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o oversee_v to_o give_v diligence_n to_o play_v the_o keeper_n or_o watchman_n over_o the_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o watchman_n do_v keep_v watch_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n or_o as_o shepherd_n do_v keep_v watch_n upon_o their_o sheep_n and_o episcopos_fw-la in_o greek_a do_v proper_o signify_v in_o english_a a_o overseer_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n signify_v a_o visiâ—our_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o which_o visit_v man_n at_o their_o own_o house_n and_o do_v diligent_o inquire_v and_o search_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o life_n be_v ready_o and_o indifferent_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v all_o man_n so_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n that_o which_o be_v there_o call_v time_n of_o visitation_n we_o call_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o bishopric_n but_o ouâ—_n papistical_a bishop_n have_v find_v and_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o that_o episcopal_a office_n seemly_a for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o set_v themselves_o a_o high_a in_o a_o chair_n guild_v clad_v in_o purple_a with_o cushion_n of_o cloth_n of_o â—issue_n under_o their_o buttock_n and_o their_o elbow_n have_v abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o much_o as_o any_o king_n can_v have_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o offer_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o man_n belong_v to_o their_o governance_n to_o be_v peel_v torment_a and_o slay_v of_o their_o official_o to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o flock_n subject_n man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n wicked_a ungodly_a and_o which_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n which_o then_o may_v also_o with_o their_o commandment_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n by_o compulsion_n cause_n to_o appear_v at_o those_o â—heir_n holy_a consistory_n person_n that_o dwell_v very_o far_o off_o not_o without_o damage_n and_o hurt_n both_o in_o good_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o may_v exercise_v and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o extreme_a tyranny_n upon_o they_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a &_o open_a of_o these_o three_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v so_o far_o away_o from_o ministration_n of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v negligent_a about_o their_o duty_n be_v not_o only_o no_o true_a bishop_n but_o rather_o the_o people_n of_o malediction_n before_o god_n as_o the_o man_n which_o have_v settle_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o extinct_a the_o gospel_n and_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o to_o destroy_v soul_n it_o be_v every_o christian_a man_n duty_n by_o all_o lawful_a aâ—d_n honest_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v to_o procure_v that_o their_o tyrannous_a and_o sinful_a tradition_n may_v once_o be_v utter_o contemn_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n it_o belong_v i_o say_v to_o every_o christian_a man_n duty_n manful_o and_o with_o great_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n where_o charity_n will_v suffer_v without_o offend_v the_o weak_a to_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o tradition_n none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v do_v against_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o also_o to_o tread_v under_o the_o foot_n and_o utter_o despise_v the_o obedience_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o own_o tradition_n great_o regard_v and_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neglect_v and_o nothing_o set_v by_o even_o as_o they_o will_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o very_a devil_n himself_o note_n all_o we_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o have_v pity_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n which_o do_v perish_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_o move_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n owe_v pray_v maâ—ke_v this_o passage_n well_o with_o our_o uttermost_a diligence_n to_o go_v about_o and_o with_o very_o great_a contentation_n and_o strain_n of_o ourselves_o to_o labour_v about_o this_o that_o there_o may_v again_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n be_v constitute_v every_o where_o in_o city_n which_o be_v man_n pure_a and_o virtuous_a and_o well_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o have_v chaste_a wife_n and_o child_n obedient_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n every_o where_o in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v now_o adays_o have_v hitherto_o rather_o obey_v the_o devil_n than_o god_n remove_v band_v themselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o wicked_a vow_n of_o live_v single_a or_o sole_a if_o there_o be_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a breast_n or_o mind_n in_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v diligence_n and_o bestow_v labour_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o king_n our_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o only_o the_o reformation_n lie_v so_o that_o once_o such_o a_o reformation_n have_v the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n may_v bold_o to_o contempt_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o papistical_a tradition_n revoke_v those_o vow_n as_o be_v through_o error_n make_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wed_v wife_n or_o rather_o to_o be_v willing_a according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v good_a marry_a man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o bawd_n the_o romanist_n to_o be_v adulterer_n and_o whorekeeper_n foâ—_n the_o very_a time_n itself_o do_v now_o in_o so_o great_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o once_o at_o the_o last_o the_o holy_a ordination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o canâ—not_v be_v but_o very_o good_a shall_v be_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o against_o those_o profane_a and_o abominable_a tradition_n of_o man_n author_n loe_o this_o be_v my_o decree_n against_o those_o proud_a puff_a bull_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o devilish_a romanist_n and_o their_o factor_n neither_o do_v they_o hear_v and_o obey_v i_o but_o they_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whosoever_o do_v hear_v and_o obey_v this_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v also_o in_o very_a deed_n promise_v both_o everlasting_a life_n and_o also_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o all_o those_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v in_o faith_n observe_v and_o keep_v it_o and_o because_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v the_o ordination_n of_o paul_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o a_o certain_a cathedral_n church_n do_v say_v after_o a_o blasphemous_a manner_n and_o fashion_n open_o to_o a_o preacher_n who_o they_o do_v expulse_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n what_o of_o paul_n what_o of_o paul_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v more_o power_n of_o christ_n than_o ever_o paul_n do_v and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o so_o sweeâ—e_a and_o gentle_a man_n and_o excellent_o devilish_a priest_n let_v we_o see_v what_o peter_n and_o what_o christ_n himself_o do_v say_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o â—he_n first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v presbyter_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o myself_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o record_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v feed_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o do_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o good_a favourable_a and_o love_a mind_n neither_o as_o man_n exercise_v dominion_n in_o their_o inheritance_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v yourselves_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o head_n shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a
crown_n of_o glory_n here_o thou_o see_v that_o peter_n even_o likewise_o as_o paul_n do_v do_v use_v these_o two_o word_n presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la both_o for_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la which_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o do_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o godâ—_n and_o he_o make_v they_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n one_o with_o another_o and_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v loâ—ds_n or_o have_v dominion_n over_o those_o who_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n priest_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o these_o word_n evident_o declare_v and_o prove_v that_o all_o parish_n priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o city_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o note_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o one_o be_v nothing_o superior_a to_o another_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v fellow_n priest_n with_o they_o and_o have_v no_o more_o power_n &_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o city_n then_o have_v the_o other_o or_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o congregationâ—_n loe_o peter_n make_v himself_o equal_a and_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o bishop_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v those_o beast_n allege_v here_o against_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o cease_v nor_o only_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o have_v dominion_n but_o also_o to_o exercise_v most_o cruel_a tyranny_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o good_n which_o also_o do_v never_o cease_v with_o exceed_v mad_a brawling_n and_o suit_n to_o contend_v and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o i_o may_v once_o make_v a_o end_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n luke_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o paynim_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o which_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v beneficial_a and_o gracious_a note_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v elder_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v make_v as_o young_a hereunto_o harken_v and_o give_v good_a attendance_n you_o pompous_a and_o lordly_a bishop_n loe_o all_o the_o holy_a christian_a people_n require_v of_o you_o a_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o your_o domination_n and_o lordship_n which_o you_o have_v hitherto_o with_o so_o many_o title_n and_o also_o with_o so_o many_o tyrannous_a deed_n take_v violent_o usurp_v and_o challenge_v unto_o yourselves_o loe_o i_o say_v the_o christian_a world_n require_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o your_o do_v for_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v which_o be_v so_o open_a and_o evident_a afore_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o your_o kingdom_n be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o worldly_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o any_o worldly_a prince_n for_o you_o play_v the_o lord_n open_o both_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o also_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o exterior_a pomp_n by_o exterior_a and_o worldly_a tyranny_n as_o other_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n do_v i_o say_v go_v to_o therefore_o now_o and_o tell_v i_o how_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o be_v sic_fw-la but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o do_v how_o do_v tâ—ey_n agree_v with_o that_o your_o kingdom_n go_v to_o now_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o as_o you_o be_v very_o slippery_a slip_v from_o i_o let_v we_o ensearch_v and_o ponder_v well_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o you_o not_o so_o for_o here_o undoubted_o be_v rebuke_v your_o kingdomed_a &_o your_o condition_n &_o state_n for_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a state_n now_o let_v it_o be_v whatsoever_o manner_n one_o you_o will_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o domination_n of_o those_o worldly_a prince_n say_v plain_o unto_o you_o for_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v bishop_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o which_o word_n he_o large_o prosecute_v and_o afterward_o proceed_v thus_o you_o do_v â—eede_o and_o nourish_v yourselves_o most_o delicate_o and_o tender_o in_o riot_n and_o pleasure_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o sweat_n of_o poor_a menâ—_n beside_o impoverish_v and_o begger_v the_o world_n with_o your_o guâ—â—es_n and_o deceit_n you_o do_v with_o your_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n vex_v and_o toss_v all_o thing_n up_o and_o down_o prelate_n afflict_v and_o torment_v poor_a man_n both_o in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o in_o their_o good_n you_o do_v extinct_a and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_a yourselves_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o also_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o do_v pursue_v the_o preacher_n from_o city_n to_o city_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o matth._n 24._o and_o you_o do_v expulse_v they_o as_o knave_n and_o vild_a wretch_n out_o of_o all_o your_o dominion_n destruction_n i_n very_o to_o give_v you_o good_a and_o faithful_a counsel_n will_v advertise_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v purchase_v and_o get_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o people_n with_o mildness_n with_o mercifulnesse_n with_o softness_n with_o patience_n and_o apostolical_a sincerity_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o those_o virtue_n with_o those_o holy_a mean_n which_o saint_n paul_n do_v use_v go_v forth_o and_o hold_v on_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v this_o be_v even_o the_o right_n and_o next_o way_n to_o undoubted_a destruction_n whereunto_o you_o do_v so_o great_o make_v haste_n for_o even_o so_o do_v your_o father_n the_o jew_n into_o who_o hypocrisy_n you_o be_v succeed_v who_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n and_o author_n of_o life_n jesuâ—_n christ_n and_o have_v by_o degree_n promulge_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v for_o bid_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o rest_v until_o they_o have_v provoke_v the_o roman_n and_o so_o have_v seek_v their_o own_o undoubted_a mischief_n which_o say_v roman_n at_o the_o last_o set_v violent_o upon_o they_o slay_v they_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o for_o how_o can_v you_o better_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o become_v your_o personage_n to_o do_v than_o if_o you_o do_v go_v about_o and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o show_v yourselves_o the_o very_a right_n and_o true_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o parent_n but_o here_o i_o see_v they_o will_v put_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a armour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o purple_a pall_n and_o a_o fork_a mitre_n upon_o their_o head_n their_o glove_n and_o their_o ring_n with_o precious_a stone_n to_o fence_v both_o their_o hand_n withal_o they_o sâ—all_v also_o have_v their_o foot_n shod_a not_o with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n but_o of_o the_o sandal_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o silver_n cross_n hang_v down_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o breast_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v a_o roman_a pall_n also_o cover_v their_o shoulder_n and_o a_o shepherd_n staff_n to_o measure_v their_o pace_n and_o so_o then_o have_v this_o armour_n upon_o they_o with_o a_o stately_a and_o solemn_a gate_n they_o shall_v come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n who_o have_v command_v that_o bishop_n shall_v so_o play_v the_o gallant_n and_o use_v such_o pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n of_o the_o court_n christ_n do_v open_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o â—ee_n dotâ—_n by_o express_a and_o open_a word_n separate_v and_o divide_v tâ—em_n from_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n aâ—d_n say_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o these_o word_n that_o prince_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o lord_n of_o majesty_n will_v not_o revoke_v he_o will_v not_o abolish_v they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o place_n and_o make_v void_a for_o thy_o peevish_a excuse_n wherewith_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o conscience_n cold_o and_o faint_o comâ—ort_v thyself_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o forsake_v thy_o lordly_a port_n be_v it_o never_o so_o pleasant_a if_o thou_o can_z not_o execute_v and_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n why_o do_v thou_o for_o transitory_a and_o most_o vild_a honour_n forget_v thy_o own_o health_n and_o salvation_n yea_o moreover_o witting_o and_o willing_o do_v cast_v away_o thy_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o most_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n why_o do_v thou_o i_o say_v witting_o aâ—d_v wilful_o perish_v even_o those_o
man_n be_v scant_o save_v at_o the_o last_o which_o with_o courageous_a faith_n continual_o wrestle_v and_o fight_v with_o their_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v live_v in_o a_o good_a and_o a_o virtuous_a kind_n of_o life_n why_o do_v thou_o then_o hope_v in_o vain_a â—hat_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v among_o so_o many_o jeopardy_n among_o so_o many_o voluptuous_a plaasure_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n say_v christ_n himself_o if_o he_o do_v possess_v all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v cast_v away_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o whereof_o or_o which_o way_n will_n some_o say_v shall_v king_n object_n prince_n earl_n baron_n knight_n brief_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n provide_v for_o their_o young_a child_n if_o these_o bishopric_n if_o those_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n be_v not_o and_o therein_o first_o we_o may_v open_o see_v the_o exceedinge_n foolishness_n and_o blindness_n of_o all_o christendom_n answer_n which_o hitherto_o have_v buy_v common_o of_o the_o romanist_n the_o benefice_n and_o prebend_n found_v by_o themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o child_n loe_o here_o i_o do_v speak_v unto_o thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v who_o do_v witting_o so_o cast_v away_o thy_o child_n if_o any_o ploughman_n or_o smith_n do_v wound_n or_o kill_v thy_o son_n or_o do_v defile_v thy_o daughter_n or_o thy_o sister_n thou_o will_v for_o anger_n go_v about_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a mischief_n that_o thou_o can_v to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v even_o whole_a city_n whole_a province_n for_o the_o revenge_a thereof_o will_v seem_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n unto_o thou_o thou_o will_v think_v in_o thy_o mind_n it_o to_o be_v so_o high_a and_o so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o thou_o note_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o here_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o look_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o sure_a homicide_n and_o murderer_n of_o thy_o child_n any_o more_o grievous_a and_o more_o cruel_a enemy_n unto_o they_o than_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o self_n advance_v and_o promote_a they_o to_o a_o bishopric_n or_o thrust_v they_o down_o into_o such_o a_o church_n as_o they_o do_v call_v it_o for_o thou_o make_v thy_o son_n a_o bishop_n note_n which_o state_n as_o it_o be_v now_o far_o away_o from_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o from_o all_o godliness_n thou_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v a_o devilish_a state_n in_o which_o thy_o son_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v save_v sith_o it_o be_v so_o that_o thou_o do_v know_v this_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o whether_o thou_o do_v not_o more_o sore_a rage_n and_o use_v more_o cruelty_n against_o he_o than_o if_o thou_o cut_v he_o into_o gobbet_n and_o do_v throw_v his_o flesh_n unto_o dog_n to_o be_v devour_v if_o thy_o son_n through_o his_o own_o misunderstanding_n ignorance_n or_o error_n have_v stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o certain_a kind_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v thou_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n to_o labour_n and_o go_v about_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wisdom_n or_o any_o point_n of_o a_o christian_a mind_n in_o thou_o to_o rid_v he_o out_o of_o it_o although_o thou_o have_v but_o only_o one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n to_o live_v on_o thyself_o whereof_o thou_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o give_v he_o the_o one_o half_a but_o here_o i_o beseech_v thou_o look_v upon_o thyself_o somewhat_o more_o near_o and_o more_o narrow_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v which_o do_v cast_v down_o thy_o child_n headlong_o into_o these_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o father_n thou_o be_v only_o to_o keep_v thy_o dominion_n and_o thy_o riches_n upright_o and_o from_o decay_n only_o lest_o thy_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v diminish_v if_o it_o be_v divide_v among_o many_o heir_n thou_o do_v thrust_v down_o &_o willing_o cast_v headlong_o thy_o son_n and_o kinsman_n into_o the_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n neither_o do_v it_o move_v or_o stir_v thou_o any_o whit_n to_o see_v thy_o own_o blood_n sup_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o throat_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o perpetual_o to_o perish_v so_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o diminish_v or_o debate_v any_o thing_n of_o thy_o superfluity_n or_o any_o parcel_n of_o thy_o pomp_n and_o royalty_n lo_o this_o most_o ungracious_a opinion_n this_o custom_n be_v creep_v in_o and_o use_v in_o many_o place_n that_o as_o oftentimes_o as_o any_o great_a man_n son_n be_v meet_a rather_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o for_o a_o bishopric_n be_v choose_v and_o â—lected_a bishop_n or_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n then_o with_o solemn_a pomp_n and_o a_o solemn_a company_n set_v in_o their_o array_n be_v mad_a cry_n and_o loud_a shout_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o triumph_n then_o all_o the_o hall_n and_o court_n do_v sound_a and_o ring_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o trump_n with_o trumpet_n with_o unbrea_v then_o be_v in_o every_o place_n light_v taper_n and_o torch_n then_o that_o solemn_a song_n te_fw-la dewn_n laudamus_fw-la be_v thunder_v out_o so_o that_o these_o triumph_n do_v plain_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o image_n of_o those_o foolish_a king_n of_o israel_n which_o do_v burn_v up_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o idol_n moloâ—â—_n and_o with_o the_o divers_a loud_a sound_n of_o trump_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lamentable_a cry_a ouâ—_n and_o wail_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n have_v many_o such_o like_a passage_n against_o bishop_n and_o as_o for_o cathedral_n church_n he_o style_v they_o stew_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n a_o certain_a unsatiable_a bottomless_a whirl_n pool_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o riches_n of_o king_n of_o prince_n of_o duke_n of_o earl_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o old_a treatise_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n between_o the_o spiritualty_n commonalty_n and_o the_o temporalty_n print_v londini_fw-la in_o aedibus_fw-la thomâ—_n bartheleti_n prope_fw-la aquagium_fw-la sitis_fw-la sub_fw-la intersignio_fw-it lucretiae_n romanae_fw-la excus_fw-la cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la i_o shall_v transcribe_v no_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o treatise_n but_o only_o the_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n between_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o the_o temporalty_n be_v summary_o express_v chap._n 1._o that_o the_o division_n among_o spiritual_a man_n themselves_o have_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v now_o between_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n in_o this_o realm_n chap._n 2._o that_o the_o omit_v of_o divers_a good_a law_n with_o certain_a defalt_n &_o disorder_n in_o man_n of_o the_o church_n which_o among_o other_o be_v recite_v and_o declare_v by_o john_n gerson_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n among_o these_o he_o number_v the_o neglect_n of_o these_o two_o canon_n that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v poor_a apparel_n lodging_n and_o table_n and_o shall_v not_o strive_v for_o transitory_a thing_n and_o the_o clerk_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o act_n or_o procuration_n of_o spiritual_a man_n chap._n 3._o that_o certain_a law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v recite_v quod_fw-la laici_fw-la sunt_fw-la clericis_fw-la infesti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o lay_v man_n be_v cruel_a to_o clerk_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 4._o that_o the_o extreme_a law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o clerk_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 5._o that_o the_o disorder_v of_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_a division_n which_o say_v he_o will_v never_o be_v appease_v till_o the_o head_n spiritual_a will_v reform_v themselves_o and_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o extend_v the_o sentence_n oâ—_n the_o church_n upon_o so_o light_a cause_n and_o upon_o such_o partiality_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a chap._n 6._o that_o another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n have_v partly_o rise_v by_o temporal_a man_n through_o disorder_v of_o their_o chaplain_n and_o chantry_n priest_n chap._n 7._o that_o suit_v take_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n which_o suit_v together_o with_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la whereby_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o not_o know_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o be_v cause_n
may_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v more_o than_o this_o they_o cause_v bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o our_o king_n john_n and_o set_v all_o the_o people_n at_o liberty_n from_o their_o oath_n whereby_o they_o owe_v allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n and_o at_o last_o wicked_o and_o most_o abominable_o they_o bereave_v the_o king_n not_o only_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o his_o life_n beside_o this_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n and_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o the_o french_a king_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v put_v in_o adventure_n our_o realm_n to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a prey_n and_o spoil_v yet_o be_v they_o but_o â—ooles_n and_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o either_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n can_v be_v scare_v with_o bug_n and_o rattle_v or_o else_o that_o so_o noble_a and_o great_a a_o kingdom_n may_v so_o easy_o even_o at_o one_o morsel_n be_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o and_o yet_o as_o though_o all_o this_o be_v too_o little_a they_o will_v needs_o make_v all_o the_o realm_n tributary_n to_o they_o and_o exact_v thence_o yearly_a most_o unjust_a and_o wrongful_a tax_n so_o dear_a cost_n we_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n john_n ponet_fw-la sometime_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n ponet_fw-la which_o he_o afterward_o desert_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o doctor_n martin_n in_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n c._n 4.5_o p._n 44.52.53.54_o express_o reckon_v up_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n monk_n cannon_n friar_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o antichrist_n tax_v they_o likewise_o severe_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o eustathian_a heretic_n for_o refuse_v to_o wear_v usual_a garment_n and_o put_v upon_o they_o garment_n of_o strange_a fashion_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o apparel_n likewise_o of_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o superintendent_n and_o â—urther_o whereas_o it_o please_v martin_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o hereafter_o to_o jest_v at_o the_o name_n of_o superintendent_n he_o show_v himself_o bend_v to_o condemn_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a though_o in_o so_o do_v he_o can_v avoid_v his_o open_a shame_n who_o know_v noâ—_n that_o the_o name_n bishop_n have_v so_o be_v abuse_v that_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o people_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a lord_n that_o go_v in_o a_o white_a rotchet_z with_o a_o wide_a shave_a crown_n and_o that_o carry_v a_o oil_n box_n with_o he_o whâ—â—â—_n he_o use_v once_o in_o 7._o year_n ride_v about_o to_o confirm_v child_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n from_o this_o abuse_n what_o better_a mean_n can_v be_v devise_v than_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n their_o error_n by_o another_o word_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n which_o thing_n by_o the_o term_n superintendent_n will_v in_o time_n have_v be_v well_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o ordinary_a pain_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v superintendent_o â—hould_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o your_o papists_n will_v fain_o have_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o the_o word_n superintendent_n be_v a_o very_a latin_a word_n make_v english_a by_o use_n shall_v in_o time_n have_v teach_v the_o people_n by_o the_o very_a etymology_n and_o proper_a signification_n what_o thing_n be_v mean_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o name_n which_o by_o this_o term_n bishop_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n that_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v overseer_n in_o name_n but_o not_o indeed_o so_o that_o their_o do_n can_v not_o â—each_v the_o people_n their_o name_n neither_o what_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o at_o their_o bishop_n hand_n for_o the_o name_n bishop_n speak_v among_o the_o unlearned_a signify_v to_o they_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n because_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o rare_a in_o any_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n than_o to_o see_v a_o bishop_n preach_v whereof_o the_o do_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o england_n can_v this_o day_n witness_n but_o the_o name_n superintendent_n shall_v make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o his_o negligence_n and_o afraid_a of_o his_o idleness_n know_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o to_o attend_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o which_o sentence_n our_o bishop_n mark_v the_o first_o piece_n right_o well_o that_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v so_o deaf_a they_o can_v hearken_v to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o flock_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n may_v be_v well_o take_v but_o because_o the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o abuse_n have_v mar_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o join_v for_o a_o time_n another_o word_n with_o it_o in_o his_o place_n whereby_o to_o restore_v that_o abuse_a word_n to_o his_o right_a signification_n and_o the_o name_n superintendent_n be_v such_o a_o name_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o save_v such_o as_o lack_v both_o learning_n and_o wit_n can_v find_v fault_n withal_o for_o peresius_n the_o spaniard_n and_o a_o arch-papist_n out_o of_o who_o martin_n have_v steal_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n say_v primum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la munus_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fert_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la superintendere_fw-la episcopus_fw-la enim_fw-la superintendens_fw-la interpretant_fw-la visitor_fw-la aut_fw-la supervidens_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o interpretation_n signify_v a_o superintendent_n a_o visitor_n or_o a_o overseer_n why_o do_v not_o martin_n as_o well_o steal_v this_o piece_n out_o of_o peresius_n as_o he_o do_v steal_v all_o the_o common_a place_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o tradition_n in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n martin_n in_o the_o 88_o leaf_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o his_o book_n to_o divide_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n bishop_n and_o superintendent_a as_o though_o the_o one_o be_v not_o signify_v by_o the_o other_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o martin_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n will_v not_o have_v the_o name_n of_o superintendent_n or_o minister_v use_v lest_o that_o name_n which_o do_v put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o blood_n sap_v shall_v be_v forget_v thus_o and_o much_o more_o he_o walter_n haddon_n haddon_n vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n for_o sundry_a year_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o deane_n of_o the_o arch_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n in_o his_o book_n against_o hierome_n osorius_n l._n 3._o fol._n 251_o write_v short_a but_o sharp_a of_o the_o treason_n of_o our_o english_a prelate_n against_o our_o king_n there_o have_v be_v few_o prince_n in_o this_o our_o britain_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 5_o hundred_o year_n to_o who_o most_o sordid_a monk_n but_o especial_o those_o who_o have_v possess_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v not_o procure_v some_o trouble_n anselm_n how_o insolent_o oppose_v he_o himself_o to_o william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o theobald_n how_o proud_a be_v he_o against_o king_n stephen_n how_o great_a tragedy_n do_v thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o you_o have_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n for_o sedition_n raise_v up_o against_o henry_n the_o second_o william_n of_o ely_n and_o also_o thomas_n arundel_n of_o canterbury_n a_o nefarious_a traitor_n what_o wonderful_a trouble_n procure_v he_o not_o only_o to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o but_o to_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o king_n john_n suffer_v from_o langton_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v judicial_o deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o neither_o be_v edmund_n of_o canterbury_n less_o opposite_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o edward_n the_o first_o succeed_v henry_n his_o father_n in_o the_o government_n who_o john_n peckham_n of_o canterbury_n resist_v with_o incredible_a boldness_n leave_v winchelsie_n his_o successor_n who_o nothing_o degenerate_v from_o his_o footstep_n have_v wonderful_a contention_n with_o the_o king_n both_o of_o they_o a_o archbishop_n each_o of_o they_o a_o arch-contemner_n of_o majesty_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o archbishop_n walter_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o force_n to_o rescue_n adrian_n or_o alton_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o despite_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n
if_o he_o have_v see_v our_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v he_o will_v have_v say_v otherwise_o for_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o power_n above_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n again_o â—rasmus_fw-la in_o another_o place_n speak_v hereof_o say_v thus_o pium_fw-la this_o holy_a man_n saint_n jerome_n say_v plain_o and_o free_o and_o as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n not_o by_o bishoprickeâ—_n but_o only_o by_o riches_n by_o riches_n only_o m._n harding_n erasmus_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n by_o riches_n only_a he_o say_v not_o by_o right_a of_o god_n word_n not_o by_o virtue_n not_o by_o learning_n not_o by_o diligence_n in_o preach_v but_o only_o by_o riches_n now_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o follow_v your_o own_o rule_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o but_o saint_n jeromes_n word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o expositor_n thus_o he_o write_v euagrium_n what_o do_v a_o bishop_n save_v only_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v the_o same_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v oneâ—_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v another_o france_n england_n africa_n persia_n levant_n india_n and_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n worship_v one_o christ_n and_o keep_v one_o rule_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o authority_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v it_o at_o euguâ—ium_n be_v it_o at_o rome_n be_v it_o at_o constantinople_n be_v it_o at_o rhegium_n be_v it_o at_o alexandria_n be_v it_o at_o tanais_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o worthiness_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o bishopric_n the_o power_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n either_o high_a or_o low_o for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n what_o bring_v you_o i_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o one_o city_n here_o m._n harding_n find_v great_a fault_n for_o that_o i_o have_v translate_v these_o word_n of_o one_o bishopric_n and_o not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o one_o priesthood_n god_n woâ—_n a_o very_a simple_a quarrel_n let_v he_o take_v whether_o he_o like_v best_o if_o either_o other_o of_o these_o word_n shall_v serve_v his_o turn_n erasmus_n say_v pighium_n bishop_n pâ—iest_n and_o presbyter_n at_o that_o time_n be_v all_o tâ—ree_a all_o one_o but_o mâ—_n harding_n say_v the_o primate_fw-la have_v authority_n over_o other_o inâ—eriour_a bishop_n i_o grant_v they_o have_v so_o howbeit_o they_o have_v it_o by_o agreement_n and_o custom_n but_o neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o by_o any_o right_n of_o god_n word_n saintâ—_n jerome_n say_v 1._o let_v bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v above_o priest_n rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o any_o truth_n or_o right_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n altogether_o and_o again_o locâ—_n therefore_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o inflame_a of_o the_o devil_n part_n be_v take_v in_o religion_n and_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v among_o the_o people_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o priest_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 9_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v so_o part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o divis._n 1._o p._n 196_o he_o bring_v in_o m._n harding_n the_o papist_n writing_n thus_o even_o so_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n as_o we_o find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o epiphanius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 75._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o margin_n untruth_n for_o hereby_o both_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n jerome_n and_o other_o good_a man_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o p._n 202._o he_o give_v this_o further_a answer_n but_o what_o mean_v m._n harding_n here_o to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n think_v he_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n hold_v only_o by_o tradition_n or_o be_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o heresy_n as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o or_o know_v he_o how_o far_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o reach_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o chrysostome_n say_v euagrium_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n saint_n hierome_n say_v somewhat_o in_o rough_a sort_n i_o hear_v say_v there_o be_v one_o become_v so_o peevish_a that_o he_o set_v deacon_n before_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_z bishop_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o all_o one_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 101._o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n 3._o there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o haggai_n 1_o p._n 176._o he_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o temporal_a possession_n and_o secular_a office_n of_o clergy_n man_n when_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n endow_v the_o church_n with_o land_n and_o possession_n silvestri_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o angel_n hear_v in_o the_o air_n say_v this_o day_n poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v poison_v pour_v into_o church_n then_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v nover_v treacle_n pour_v into_o it_o since_o this_o we_o see_v that_o from_o that_o time_n she_o have_v do_v worse_o and_o worse_o augustine_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o say_v the_o church_n in_o â—his_fw-la time_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n by_o man_n devise_n than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n bernard_n say_v there_o be_v no_o part_n sound_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o again_o they_o which_o choose_v tâ—e_v first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v chief_a in_o persecute_v christ._n and_o again_o they_o be_v not_o teacher_n but_o deceiver_n they_o be_v not_o feeder_n but_o beguiler_n they_o be_v not_o prelate_n but_o pilate_n which_o he_o thus_o further_o prosecute_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o matthew_n 9_o p._n 198._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o bishop_n their_o cleave_a mitre_n signify_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a their_o crosier_n staff_n signify_v diligence_n in_o attend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n their_o purple_a boot_n and_o sandal_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v boot_v and_o ready_a to_o go_v abroad_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thereto_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o alas_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n do_v they_o bear_v themselves_o for_o bishop_n these_o mystical_a title_n and_o show_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o â—eâ—ch_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n they_o be_v garment_n more_o meet_a â—or_a player_n than_o for_o good_a labourer_n saint_n bernard_n write_v thus_o to_o eugenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sometime_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n â—_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n â—ettest_v up_o and_o down_o shine_v in_o gold_n and_o gorgeous_o attire_v but_o what_o get_v thy_o sheep_n if_o i_o dare_v speak_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o fodder_n for_o christ_n sheep_n but_o for_o devil_n whatsoever_o apparel_n they_o have_v upon_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o work_v christ_n will_v not_o know_v they_o for_o labourer_n how_o then_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v for_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o 900._o year_n have_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n these_o 900._o year_n i_o say_v since_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v see_v in_o a_o pulpit_n one_o of_o
voluisset_fw-la unam_fw-la videlicet_fw-la faciens_fw-la angeli_fw-la ecclesiaeque_fw-la personam_fw-la quamviâ—_n enim_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la compaginis_fw-la tamen_fw-la unitate_fw-la connectitur_fw-la nam_fw-la hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la servans_fw-la non_fw-la septem_fw-la angelis_n sed_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la johannes_n inquiens_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o asia_n &_o dominus_fw-la quem_fw-la vidit_fw-la scribe_n inquit_fw-la in_fw-la libro_fw-la quae_fw-la vidisti_fw-la &_o mitte_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la postea_fw-la tamen_fw-la angelis_n jubet_fw-la scribi_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la siqua_fw-la singulis_fw-la partiliter_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praedicat_fw-la universam_fw-la generaliter_fw-la convenâ—re_fw-la docetur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la quid_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dicat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la angelum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la significans_fw-la dvas_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la part_n ostendit_fw-la dum_fw-la &_o laudat_fw-la &_o increpat_fw-la in_o consequentibus_fw-la autem_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la non_fw-la eandem_fw-la increpare_fw-la quam_fw-la laudat_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o evanglio_fw-it omne_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la corpus_fw-la 24._o unum_fw-la servum_fw-la dixit_fw-la beatum_fw-la &_o nequam_fw-la quem_fw-la veniens_fw-la dominus_fw-la ipse_fw-la dividet_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la servum_fw-la sed_fw-la partem_fw-la inquit_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la hypocritis_fw-la ponet_fw-la yea_o ludovicus_n ab_fw-la alcazar_n a_o late_a jesuite_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalyps_n 205.393.408.419.422.433_o antu_n 1614_o proem_n in_o c._n 2._o k_o 3._o notatio_fw-la 1._o p._n 250.251_o write_v that_o andreas_n aretas_n ansbertus_n anselmus_fw-la pererius_n victorinus_n ticinius_n ambrose_n haymo_n &_o beda_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n augelarum_fw-la &_o stellarum_fw-la nomine_fw-la designari_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ipsas_fw-la that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n the_o church_n themselves_o be_v signify_v not_o the_o lordly_a prelate_n in_o they_o not_o one_o ancient_a commentator_n on_o this_o that_o i_o find_v and_o few_o modern_a expound_v these_o angel_n to_o be_v bishop_n as_o our_o prelate_n against_o all_o sense_n will_v make_v they_o yea_o andreas_n cesariensis_n comment_n in_o joanâ—_n apoc._n c._n 3._o p._n 8._o write_v probabile_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la 7._o angelo_n totius_fw-la universi_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dextera_fw-la christi_fw-la sicut_fw-la omnes_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la terrae_fw-la fine_n sita_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la significari_fw-la since_o â—hen_o by_o angel_n be_v here_o mean_v either_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o or_o christ_n government_n over_o the_o universe_n as_o these_o author_n a_o uâ—â—re_n this_o text_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o our_o prelate_n hierarchy_n three_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n john_n neither_o in_o his_o gospel_n nor_o epistle_n nor_o in_o his_o book_n of_o â—he_n revelation_n do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o use_v the_o name_n or_o word_n bishop_n but_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n very_o often_o both_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o then_o appeal_v to_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o saint_n john_n by_o this_o word_n angel_n shall_v rather_o mean_v the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n a_o title_n which_o he_o give_v himself_o 2_o john_n 1._o 3_o john_n 1._o and_o which_o title_n and_o office_n he_o so_o â—_o frequent_o mention_n in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o and_o 7._o 7.11_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n next_o ensue_v rather_o than_o the_o lordly_a bishop_n of_o those_o church_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n who_o office_n for_o aught_o appear_v he_o never_o know_v and_o who_o title_n he_o never_o use_v in_o his_o write_n four_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o s._n john_n do_v â—ever_o place_v the_o 24._o elder_n sit_v on_o so_o many_o seat_n next_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o angel_n stand_v further_o off_o from_o the_o throne_n without_o the_o elder_n if_o then_o by_o the_o elder_n as_o be_v general_o agree_v by_o all_o be_v mean_v the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o angel_n as_o you_o pretend_v be_v mean_v bishop_n then_o the_o presbyter_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o honourable_a by_o divine_a institution_n than_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v next_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o 11.16_o sit_v on_o seat_n or_o chair_n while_o the_o angel_n 7.11_o stand_v about_o they_o add_v to_o this_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v still_o introduce_v by_o s._n john_n in_o this_o book_n 16.17.18_o worship_v and_o adore_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o give_v thanks_n honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o only_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 4.4.10_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n the_o badge_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o superioriority_n and_o 5.8.9_o harp_v 〈◊〉_d golden_a vial_n in_o their_o hand_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o 5.9_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n and_o among_o other_o passage_n praise_n christ_n for_o this_o in_o special_a manner_n rev._n 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o not_o bishop_n unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o presbyter_n doubtless_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a minister_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v thus_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o adorn_v with_o crown_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n no_o prelate_n or_o lord_n bishop_n ought_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o or_o climb_v paramount_n they_o as_o they_o do_v beside_o these_o elder_n noâ—_n bishop_n inform_v s._n john_n himself_o and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n he_o doubt_v of_o revel_n 5.4.5_o c._n 7.13.14.15.16_o therefore_o these_o elder_n must_v certain_o be_v the_o better_a the_o most_o eminent_a scient_a man_n and_o so_o paramount_n the_o angel-bishop_n five_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o the_o elder_n be_v still_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o act_n 20.17.28_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a elder_n of_o equal_a authority_n â—uling_v in_o it_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o not_o only_a call_v but_o make_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o that_o church_n both_o to_o rule_n and_o feed_v it_o to_o make_v therefore_o one_o special_a bishop_n and_o superintendent_n in_o this_o church_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o only_o grace_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o crazy_a conceit_n of_o a_o proud_a episcopal_a brain_n contrary_a to_o apparent_a text_n six_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a or_o general_a superintendent_n prelate_n of_o that_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o with_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o ephesus_n what_o then_o can_v this_o poor_a title_n make_v for_o episcopal_a priority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o spirit_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ergo_fw-la this_o angel_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o strange_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o this_o â—ext_n afford_v you_o seven_o bishop_n hall_n and_o other_o contender_n for_o episcopacy_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_a church_n &_o congregation_n in_o and_o about_o ephesus_n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v its_o several_a minister_n or_o presbyter_n to_o instruct_v they_o else_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o episcopacy_n or_o diocaesan_n superintendency_n from_o one_o particular_a congregation_n this_o be_v grant_v by_o he_o and_o his_o party_n let_v they_o then_o tell_v i_o serious_o whether_o this_o angel_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v take_v collective_o and_o plural_o for_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n and_o ministry_n of_o that_o church_n as_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a commentator_n expound_v it_o but_o individual_o for_o one_o particular_a person_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v one_o particular_a pastor_n of_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n only_o who_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o love_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o reprehend_v than_o a_o diocaesan_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n all_o other_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o national_n church_n be_v subordinate_a for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n eight_o our_o other_o prelate_n all_o plead_v very_o hard_o that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o die_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o if_o i_o admit_v
follow_v his_o edition_n as_o master_n calvin_n and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v in_o their_o commentary_n whereas_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o disclaim_v those_o postscript_n as_o false_a and_o spurious_a fiâ—thly_o master_n beza_n and_o the_o â—etâ—ers_n forth_o of_o the_o greek_a bible_n print_v by_o the_o heir_n of_o andrew_n francofurti_n 1597._o pass_v this_o sentence_n upon_o these_o postscript_n and_o this_o clause_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n non_fw-la extaâ—_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la codiâ—ibus_fw-la &_o sane_fw-la supposttum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la puâ—o_fw-la and_o guilielmus_fw-la estius_fw-la a_o famous_a roman_a doctor_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 2_o tim._n 1.4_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o postscript_n to_o it_o graeâ—a_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la epistolae_fw-la sic_fw-la habet_fw-la scriptae_fw-la roma_fw-la ad_fw-la timotheum_n secunda_fw-la cum_fw-la paulus_n iterum_fw-la sisteretur_fw-la caesari_n neroni_n where_o he_o omit_v this_o addition_n ephesiorum_n ecclesiae_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o then_o pass_v this_o verdict_n upon_o it_o sed_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la graecae_fw-la subscriptiones_fw-la ut_fw-la incerti_fw-la sunt_fw-la authoris_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-fr magnae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la and_o thomâ—s_v de_fw-fr vio_n cajetanus_n andreas_n hyperius_n estius_fw-la with_o other_o deâ—â—_n the_o subscription_n to_o titus_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n of_o macedonia_n and_o the_o 597._o century_n writer_n with_o other_o that_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n aâ—_n paul_n second_o appear_v before_o nero_n a_o mere_a falsehood_n and_o mistake_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o wonder_v our_o great_a learned_a prelate_n bâ—shop_n downeham_n bishop_n white_a and_o bishop_n hall_n and_o especial_o our_o great_a antiquary_n 5._o bishop_n usher_n shall_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o these_o spurious_a false_a postscript_n and_o draw_v a_o main_a argument_n from_o to_o prove_v their_o episcopacy_n of_o divine_a institution_n when_o bellarmine_n and_o those_o papist_n who_o write_v most_o eager_o for_o the_o prelate_n hierarchy_n be_v ashamed_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o false_a and_o impotent_a proof_n for_o their_o groundless_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n if_o these_o answer_n satisfy_v not_o this_o objection_n from_o these_o postscript_n you_o may_v receive_v more_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o further_a answer_n to_o it_o in_o my_o vnbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n p._n 52._o to_o 58._o 1._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v remit_v the_o reader_n from_o these_o two_o argument_n for_o the_o pretend_a divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v to_o answer_v the_o most_o considerable_a reason_n produce_v for_o the_o continue_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n in_o our_o church_n the_o first_o for_o order_n and_o moment_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o lordly_a bishop_n in_o our_o church_n who_o if_o we_o credit_v 40._o bishop_n hall_n and_o conclusion_n other_o be_v not_o only_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o their_o episcopal_a government_n have_v continue_v in_o this_o our_o island_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o contradiction_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v neither_o decent_a nor_o expedient_a but_o dangerous_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o remove_v they_o now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o bishop_n have_v be_v very_o ancient_a in_o our_o church_n 1._o yet_o how_o ancient_a and_o what_o kind_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v will_v be_v the_o question_n 5._o metraphrastes_n write_v that_o saint_n peter_n continue_v long_o in_o britain_n constitute_v church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o then_o return_v to_o rome_n the_o 12_o year_n of_o nero_n caesar._n but_o as_o this_o author_n be_v very_o fabulous_a in_o other_o thing_n so_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v false_a and_o singular_a iâ—_n this_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o manifest_v do_v not_o bishop_n 7._o usher_v siquidem_fw-la symeoni_n metaphrastae_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o 3._o baronius_n his_o sicut_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la multis_fw-la ibi_fw-la a_o se_fw-la positis_fw-la errare_fw-la metaphrastum_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o his_o hallucinatum_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la 74._o john_n speed_v his_o for_o a_o dream_n we_o leave_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o francis_n godwin_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n unto_o christian_a religion_n p._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o he_o large_o and_o profess_o prove_v against_o this_o impostor_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o in_o britain_n ease_v i_o of_o this_o labour_n and_o sufficient_o refute_v the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o reader_n those_o who_o have_v late_o produce_v this_o brand_a authority_n to_o derive_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v first_o plant_v they_o in_o our_o church_n that_o which_o be_v likewise_o allege_a out_o of_o the_o greek_a martyrologe_n and_o dorotheus_n his_o synopsis_n read_v that_o aristobulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v by_o paul_n and_o by_o he_o send_v bishop_n into_o england_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o the_o former_a in_o 8._o bishop_n godwin_n judgement_n who_o reject_v it_o as_o fabulous_a because_o none_o of_o our_o own_o author_n or_o history_n so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v his_o so_o memorable_a labour_n and_o martyrdom_n among_o we_o but_o grant_v it_o true_a yeâ—_n since_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v here_o use_v only_o for_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o aristobulus_n send_v only_o to_o convert_v our_o nation_n be_v pagan_n have_v no_o bishopric_n or_o diocese_n here_o nor_o any_o inferior_a presbyter_n under_o he_o for_o aught_o appear_v over_o who_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n have_v this_o authority_n will_v stand_v those_o in_o small_a steed_n who_o with_o more_o confidence_n than_o judgement_n have_v object_v it_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n which_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o writer_n begin_v not_o till_o king_n lucius_n his_o reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 179._o so_o that_o from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o island_n 24._o by_o jacobus_n zebedeus_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 41._o of_o simon_n zelotes_n anno_fw-la 47._o of_o joseph_n of_o araâ—atâ—aea_n anno_fw-la 48._o of_o saint_n paul_n anno_fw-la 60._o of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o twelve_o associate_n anno_fw-la 63._o till_o lucius_n erect_v bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n here_o our_o church_n of_o britain_n have_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o to_o govern_v it_o but_o only_a presbyter_n for_o aught_o appear_v by_o any_o credible_a author_n the_o christian_a faith_n all_o this_o while_n continue_v un-extinguished_n among_o we_o at_o glastenbury_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o our_o antiquary_n manifest_v if_o then_o that_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v infallible_a heretic_n that_o be_v best_a and_o true_a which_o be_v first_o and_o that_o of_o throughout_o hierome_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o the_o erection_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n not_o by_o bishop_n and_o our_o church_n as_o be_v probable_a and_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n as_o 800_o some_o author_n write_v for_o certain_a be_v govern_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o presbyter_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o it_o will_v rather_o follow_v that_o our_o lord_n bishop_n shall_v now_o be_v total_o suppress_v and_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n re-erect_v in_o our_o church_n because_o it_o be_v ancient_a than_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o plant_v among_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o our_o island_n first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n then_o that_o the_o government_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n shall_v be_v perpetuate_v among_o we_o because_o ancient_a only_o yet_o not_o so_o old_a as_o that_o of_o presbyter_n by_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n church_n touch_v the_o first_o erection_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n among_o we_o there_o be_v great_a variance_n obscurity_n and_o incertaineâ—y_n in_o writer_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o general_a verdict_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a author_n that_o in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n before_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o island_n to_o christianity_n there_o be_v in_o it_o 28_o 25._o flamen_fw-la and_o three_o arch_n flamen_fw-la to_o who_o the_o other_o judge_n of_o manner_n and_o priest_n be_v subject_a that_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o fagan_n and_o deâ—wan_n they_o by_o command_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la with_o the_o king_n
this_o too_o much_o both_o to_o be_v traitor_n to_o your_o king_n and_o also_o to_o feign_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o your_o king_n for_o punish_v of_o treason_n final_o to_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o also_o that_o god_n have_v do_v miracle_n to_o the_o defend_n of_o his_o treason_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o invent_v a_o more_o pestilent_a doctrine_n than_o this_o be_v here_o be_v god_n ruler_n despise_v and_o hereby_o be_v open_a treason_n maintain_v think_v you_o that_o god_n will_v show_v miracle_n to_o fortify_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o doubt_n the_o proverb_n be_v true_a such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n such_o saint_n such_o miracle_n five_o in_o persist_v most_o peremptory_o in_o treason_n rebellion_n contest_v and_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o prince_n without_o yield_v or_o intermission_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o demand_n and_o desire_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o crave_v pardon_n of_o they_o all_o which_o the_o premise_n evidence_n to_o the_o full_a in_o anselm_n becket_n langton_n stafford_n and_o other_o six_o in_o enforce_v their_o sovereign_n against_o who_o they_o conspire_v rebel_v and_o practise_v divers_a horrid_a treason_n and_o contumacy_n to_o submit_v nay_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o pardon_n and_o to_o undergo_v such_o sharp_a censure_n such_o â—orbid_v infamous_a harsh_a punishment_n covenant_n and_o condition_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n honour_n sovereignty_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o seâ—cond_a king_n john_n and_o other_o in_o these_o six_o respect_n our_o lordly_a bishop_n have_v transcend_v all_o other_o traitor_n rebel_n conspirator_n and_o seditious_a person_n whatsoever_o as_o also_o in_o censure_v loyalty_n 7._o for_o heresy_n true_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o heretic_n and_o canonise_a high_a treason_n rebellion_n against_o emperor_n king_n prince_n for_o orthodox_n faith_n notorious_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n for_o good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o hellish_a crew_n of_o bishop_n who_o brand_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o those_o who_o side_v with_o he_o for_o heretic_n and_o their_o loyalty_n for_o heresy_n in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n in_o their_o difference_n with_o anselm_n becket_n and_o langhton_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o our_o present_a prelate_n now_o slander_v those_o who_o oppugn_v aâ—d_v withstand_v their_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a with_o odious_a term_n of_o puritan_n noveller_n seditious_a person_n schismatickes_n rebel_n and_o brand_v loyalty_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o term_n of_o faction_n schism_n sedition_n novelty_n and_o rebellion_n you_o have_v see_v now_o a_o large_a anatomy_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n desperate_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n contumacy_n war_n disloyal_a oppressive_a practice_n in_o all_o age_n against_o our_o king_n kingdom_n law_n liberty_n which_o due_o ponder_v we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v there_o be_v little_a cause_n any_o long_a to_o tolerate_v they_o in_o our_o church_n or_o state_n but_o great_a ground_n eternal_o to_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o both_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o people_n of_o 55._o biscany_n in_o spain_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o natural_a enmity_n against_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o bishop_n to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o that_o when_o feâ—dinand_n the_o catholic_a come_v in_o progress_n into_o biscany_n accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampilone_n the_o people_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n drive_v back_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o dust_n they_o think_v he_o or_o his_o mule_n have_v tread_v on_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n with_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o our_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n like_o these_o biscaner_n and_o drive_v out_o our_o bishop_n god_n forbid_v any_o such_o tumultuous_a or_o seditious_a practice_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v confident_o aver_v that_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o drive_v and_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o our_o realm_n and_o church_n even_o with_o curse_n and_o execration_n and_o to_o subvert_v their_o see_v in_o a_o orderly_a just_a and_o legal_a way_n than_o these_o biscaner_n have_v to_o repulse_v this_o bishop_n who_o enter_v thus_o into_o their_o country_n only_o to_o accompany_v ferdinand_n in_o his_o progress_n not_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n bishop_n among_o they_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o musculus_fw-la a_o learned_a foreign_a protestant_a divine_a who_o after_o he_o have_v large_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v both_o one_o and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a institution_n to_o prevent_v schism_n conclude_v thus_o 246._o whether_o oâ—_n no_o this_o counsel_n have_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o such_o bishop_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n be_v introduce_v rather_o our_o of_o custom_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n than_o out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n be_v better_a declare_v in_o after_o age_n than_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o to_o which_o we_o owe_v all_o that_o insolency_n opulency_n and_o tyranny_n of_o princely_a and_o lordly_a bishop_n imo_fw-la omnem_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la christi_fw-la yea_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o hierome_n shall_v now_o perceive_v without_o doubt_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o not_o to_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o take_v away_o schism_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o of_o the_o nota._n devil_n himself_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a office_n of_o feed_v the_o lord_n â—locke_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o true_a pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o bishop_n but_o idle_a belly_n and_o magnificent_a prince_n under_o the_o vizor_n of_o these_o name_n who_o not_o only_o neglect_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o proper_a person_n with_o wholesome_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o most_o wicked_a violence_n take_v special_a care_n that_o no_o man_n else_o may_v do_v it_o this_o very_o be_v do_v by_o the_o nota._n counsel_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o bishop_n shall_v have_v powerful_a lord_n and_o prince_n elect_v for_o the_o great_a part_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v in_o germany_n who_o under-propped_n with_o their_o own_o and_o their_o kindred_n power_n may_v domineer_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o with_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o four_o and_o the_o german_a prince_n against_o the_o italian_a and_o german_a lordly_a prelate_n which_o i_o may_v just_o accommodate_v to_o we_o 546.547.577_o flamen_fw-la isti_fw-la babyloniae_fw-la soli_fw-la regnare_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la far_o parem_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la desistent_fw-la donec_fw-la omne_fw-la pedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la conculcaverint_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sâ—deant_n extâ—llanturque_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la sub_fw-la pontificis_fw-la titulo_fw-la pastoris_fw-la pelle_fw-la lupum_fw-la saevissimum_fw-la nisi_fw-la caeci_fw-la sumus_fw-la sentimus_fw-la cum_fw-la nostri_fw-la servi_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dominari_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o gentium_fw-la adversus_fw-la leges_fw-la auspicia_fw-la &_o oracula_fw-la divina_fw-la dominos_fw-la sibi_fw-la servire_fw-la volunt_fw-la caesarem_fw-la italia_n roma_n christum_fw-la terris_fw-la exclusere_fw-la illi_fw-la coelum_fw-la quidem_fw-la permittunt_fw-la inferos_fw-la atque_fw-la terras_fw-la sibi_fw-la asseruere_fw-la bernard_n epist._n 158._o quid_fw-la spirituali_fw-la gladio_fw-la quid_fw-la censurae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la quid_fw-la christianae_n legi_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la quid_fw-la denique_fw-la divino_fw-la timori_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la si_fw-la metu_fw-la potentiae_fw-la secularis_fw-la nullus_fw-la muâ—ire_fw-la jam_fw-la audeat_fw-la contra_fw-la insolentiam_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la finis_fw-la kind_a reader_n i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o to_o rectify_v these_o presse-errour_n which_o in_o my_o absence_n in_o the_o country_n happen_v in_o many_o copy_n in_o some_o page_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n beside_o those_o foremention_v after_o the_o table_n of_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part._n page_n 8._o l._n 6._o depart_a p._n 10._o l._n 5._o their_o this_o p._n 11._o l._n 28._o large_o latelyâ—_n p._n 16._o l._n 1._o delâ—_n as_o p._n 24._o l._n 2._o we_o â—e_n p._n 25._o l._n 3._o mar_v l_o 29._o king_n p._n 53._o l._n 40._o deal_n thâ—_n p._n 62._o l._n 13._o and_o the_o p._n 63._o l._n 30._o still_o stile_n pâ—_n 64._o l._n 16._o be_v he_o p_o 70._o l._n 3._o his_o
our_o prelate_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o person_n as_o of_o their_o function_n which_o though_o their_o many_o late_o publish_v pamphlet_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n yet_o the_o pernicious_a evil_a fruit_n thereof_o infallible_o proclaim_v to_o be_v of_o mere_a humane_a wrong_n and_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o safe_a short_a and_o infallible_a way_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n whether_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o not_o then_o to_o consider_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o eternal_a verity_n 7.16.20_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n since_o then_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o kind_n too_o as_o i_o can_v abundant_o manifest_v have_v be_v so_o desperate_o evil_a and_o they_o general_o the_o great_a pontificum_fw-la monster_n of_o impiety_n that_o ever_o pester_v the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o sundry_a foreign_a and_o domestic_a pontiff_n i_o may_v infallible_o conclude_v their_o calling_n not_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o antichristian_a or_o mere_o humane_a at_o the_o best_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o our_o prince_n church_n state_n and_o by_o this_o unanswerable_a reason_n dissipate_v into_o smoke_n all_o those_o specious_a flourish_n and_o shadow_n of_o argument_n make_v in_o their_o defence_n which_o i_o have_v etc._n elsewhere_o full_o answer_v there_o be_v but_o it_o two_o chief_a argument_n of_o moment_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o stick_v with_o any_o judicious_a man_n the_o first_o in_o point_n of_o state_n polity_n no_o lord_n bishop_n no_z king_n the_o second_o in_o point_n of_o church_n polity_n no_o bishop_n no_o peace_n no_o government_n and_o nothing_o but_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v abundant_o clear_v by_o this_o antipathy_n the_o second_o god_n will_v i_o intend_v to_o dissipate_v in_o a_o historical_a treatise_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o our_o english_a lordly_a prelate_n among_o themselves_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o volume_n and_o then_o by_o a_o large_a remonstrance_n experimental_o evidence_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o bishop_n have_v be_v if_o not_o the_o sole_a yet_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n that_o ever_o infest_a and_o rend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v make_v good_a as_o it_o easy_o may_v be_v against_o all_o the_o world_n the_o proud_a hierarchy_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n will_v fall_v to_o ground_n of_o itself_o without_o help_n of_o hand_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o if_o any_o further_o allege_v if_o remonstrance_n you_o remove_v away_o bishop_n you_o take_v away_o government_n and_o introduce_v a_o anarchy_n into_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a first_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n 1._o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o earth_n second_o under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o parliament_n law_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n who_o do_v and_o will_v take_v special_a care_n for_o our_o church_n good_a reglement_n three_o under_o the_o regiment_n of_o our_o grave_n and_o painful_a minister_n who_o our_o law_n style_v 306._o rector_n of_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o rectory_n four_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a provincial_n or_o national_n synod_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n five_o under_o such_o a_o religious_a orderly_a government_n as_o your_o wisdom_n upon_o the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n shall_v please_v to_o erect_v among_o we_o as_o most_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o our_o state_n and_o can_v any_o then_o just_o complain_v of_o a_o want_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v but_o alter_v for_o the_o better_a six_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n before_o bishop_n be_v institute_v â—_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o want_v bishop_n be_v so_o regulate_v at_o this_o day_n without_o any_o dâ—nger_n of_o a_o anarchy_n and_o so_o may_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o remain_v to_o uphold_v our_o lordly_a prelacy_n but_o two_o of_o their_o own_o principal_a vice_n ambition_n and_o sermâ—_n covetousness_n the_o one_o arise_v from_o their_o lordship_n or_o session_n in_o parliament_n the_o other_o from_o their_o lordly_a seat_n and_o revenue_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o whitgift_n themselves_o acknowledge_v if_o your_o honourable_a assembly_n than_o will_v but_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a honour_n and_o land_n annex_v to_o their_o bishopricke_n i_o dare_v swear_v not_o one_o of_o all_o our_o prelate_n will_v plead_v or_o write_v for_o episcopacy_n any_o more_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3.1_o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o father_n general_o make_v this_o observation_n on_o the_o place_n 23._o episcopatus_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la non_fw-la dominium_fw-la sed_fw-la officium_fw-la non_fw-la honos_fw-la sed_fw-la onus_fw-la opus_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la honorem_fw-la non_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la laborem_fw-la non_fw-la delicias_fw-la opus_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la crescat_fw-la non_fw-la intumescat_fw-la fastidio_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o then_o your_o wisdom_n will_v make_v our_o bishopricke_n now_o a_o work_n not_o a_o honour_n or_o gain_v out_o lazy_a prelate_n will_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n forgo_v they_o without_o any_o more_o dispute_v to_o make_v this_o most_o apparent_a i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o general_a resolution_n of_o 364.374_o counsel_n father_n and_o divine_n yea_o of_o the_o lewd_a conventicle_n of_o 977._o trent_n itself_o that_o the_o first_o and_o principle_n part_v of_o a_o bishop_n office_n be_v diligent_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o this_o very_a council_n enjoin_v all_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n law_n every_o lordsday_n and_o holiday_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o lent_n advent_n and_o other_o fast_n quotidie_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la tribus_fw-la in_o hebdomade_fw-la diebus_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la divinamque_fw-la legem_fw-la annuncient_a to_o preach_v every_o day_n or_o at_o least_o three_o time_n a_o week_n now_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o execute_v this_o principle_n part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o work_n that_o some_o of_o they_o as_o canterbury_n yorkâ—_n london_n and_o oxford_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v one_o sermon_n in_o sundry_a year_n other_o of_o they_o have_v preach_v very_o rare_o yea_o most_o of_o they_o have_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o instrument_n other_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o frequent_a preach_n suppress_v all_o weekday_n lecture_n and_o sermon_n on_o lordsday_n afternoon_n throughout_o their_o diocese_n and_o dr_n pierce_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n by_o name_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o canterbury_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o lecture_n nor_o afternoon_n sermon_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o suspend_v the_o minister_n of_o bridgwater_n only_o for_o preach_v a_o lecture_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n which_o have_v continue_v 50._o year_n &_o when_o this_o bishop_n after_o much_o solicitation_n upon_o this_o minister_n promise_n never_o to_o preachâ—_n the_o lecture_n more_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o suspension_n he_o then_o most_o blasphemous_o apply_v 5.14_o christ_n word_n use_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n to_o this_o good_a minister_n behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a go_v away_o sin_v no_o more_o that_o be_v preach_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o convent_v another_o minister_n only_o for_o expound_v the_o catechism_n on_o the_o lordsday_n afternoon_n say_v it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o preach_v so_o that_o preach_v now_o in_o this_o and_o other_o our_o prelate_n judgement_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o bad_a thing_n careful_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o this_o we_o may_v general_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v diligent_a preacher_n before_o they_o become_v bishop_n be_v once_o make_v such_o become_v usual_o either_o purpose_n non-preaching_a or_o rare-preaching_a prelate_n do_v so_o much_o the_o less_o work_n by_o how_o much_o they_o receive_v the_o great_a wage_n whence_o queen_n elizabeth_n use_v to_o say_v when_o she_o make_v preach_v minister_n bishop_n that_o she_o have_v make_v a_o bishop_n but_o mar_v a_o preacher_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelde_n once_o answer_v deane_n thomas_n farret_n when_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o preach_v 1266._o i_o tell_v thou_o we_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v
to_o preach_v it_o be_v too_o mean_v a_o office_n for_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v sometime_o at_o the_o court_n or_o at_o some_o such_o solemn_a meeting_n to_o gain_v either_o more_o honour_n or_o preferment_n thereby_o or_o for_o some_o such_o private_a end_n not_o out_o of_o any_o great_a zeal_n of_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n since_o than_o our_o bishop_n thus_o neglect_v nay_o hate_n condemn_v suppress_v and_o persecute_v the_o good_a work_n of_o preach_v wherein_o their_o 17._o office_n principal_o consist_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o now_o so_o zealous_o write_v &_o stickle_v for_o be_v only_o the_o temporal_a mean_n &_o honour_n not_o the_o divine_a spiritual_a work_n or_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n &_o since_o these_o thus_o avocate_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o preach_v i_o presume_v your_o excellent_a wisdom_n will_v deem_v it_o necessary_a to_o strip_v they_o naked_a of_o these_o two_o obstacle_n which_o cause_n they_o thus_o to_o neglect_v their_o proper_a work_n and_o duty_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v your_o honour_n or_o any_o else_o here_o misconceive_v i_o as_o if_o i_o advise_v you_o to_o deprive_v minister_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o maintenance_n god_n forbid_v no_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o your_o honour_n shall_v be_v that_o every_o painful_a preach_a minister_n may_v have_v all_o due_a honourable_a respect_n and_o such_o a_o competent_a allowance_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o charge_n demerit_n but_o that_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o other_o who_o have_v no_o particular_a flock_n to_o feed_v &_o either_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o seldom_o shall_v have_v such_o temporal_a dignity_n office_n and_o 9_o excessive_a revenue_n as_o make_v they_o either_o proud_a luxurious_a ambitious_a idle_a or_o negligent_a in_o preach_v and_o to_o forget_v that_o good_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n office_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o i_o humble_o conceive_v be_v testimony_n neither_o lawful_a nor_o expedient_a but_o such_o a_o irregularity_n as_o will_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v redress_v by_o your_o honour_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o policy_n but_o of_o piety_n too_o in_o a_o word_n when_o i_o serious_o consider_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v 18.36_o frequent_o condemn_v and_o prohibit_v the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o superiority_n and_o praeheminencie_n in_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v the_o like_a in_o â—heir_a 1.24_o epistle_n to_o other_o that_o there_o saint_n chrysostome_n clear_o determine_v that_o whosoever_o desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n that_o now_o among_o christ_n servant_n and_o minister_n there_o may_v be_v no_o contest_v for_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n that_o saint_n bernard_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o genoa_n and_o milan_n 330._o peremptory_o refuse_v this_o dignity_n say_v upon_o that_o occasion_n 18._o blush_v o_o proud_a dust_n and_o ash_n god_n humble_v himself_o do_v thou_o exalt_v thyself_o god_n make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o man_n thou_o desirimg_v to_o domineer_v prefer_v thyself_o before_o thy_o maker_n will_v to_o god_n when_o i_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o rebuke_v i_o as_o he_o do_v his_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_a get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o often_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o rule_v over_o man_n so_o oft_o i_o contend_v to_o go_v before_o my_o god_n and_o then_o i_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o of_o god_n that_o the_o eminent_a father_n unitatem_fw-la saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o almost_o 300._o african_a bishop_n more_o in_o the_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o all_o their_o bishopricke_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n think_v thereby_o not_o to_o lose_v they_o but_o to_o commit_v they_o more_o safe_o to_o god_n custody_n and_o use_v this_o most_o golden_a speech_n a_o vero_fw-la redemptor_n etc._n etc._n what_o very_o do_v our_o redeemer_n descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o humane_a member_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o member_n and_o shall_v we_o lest_o his_o very_a member_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o cruel_a division_n fear_v to_o descend_v out_o of_o our_o chair_n we_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n for_o christian_a people_n what_o therefore_o may_v profit_v christian_a people_n for_o christian_a peace_n that_o let_v we_o do_v with_o our_o bishopricke_n what_o i_o be_o i_o be_o for_o thou_o if_o it_o profit_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o so_o if_o it_o hurt_v thou_o if_o we_o be_v profitable_a servant_n why_o do_v we_o envy_v the_o eternal_a gain_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o our_o temporal_a sublimity_n our_o episcopal_a dignity_n will_v be_v more_o fruitful_a to_o we_o if_o be_v lay_v down_o it_o shall_v more_o unite_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n then_o disperse_v it_o if_o retain_v my_o brethren_n if_o we_o mind_v the_o lord_n thiâ—_n high_a place_n be_v the_o watâ—h_a tower_n of_o a_o vinedresser_n not_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o a_o proud_a person_n if_o when_o i_o will_v retain_v my_o bishopric_n i_o disperse_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v the_o damage_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o shepherd_n for_o with_o what_o face_n shall_v we_o expect_v the_o honour_n promise_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o our_o honour_n hinder_v christian_a unity_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o final_o that_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v in_o their_o very_a baptism_n baptism_n serious_o vow_v and_o promise_v to_o god_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v nor_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o and_o that_o saint_n bernard_n hereupon_o give_v this_o item_n to_o they_o rhâ—mâ—ns_n simundum_fw-la praedicas_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la contemn_v tu_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la efficacius_fw-la alios_fw-la invitabis_fw-la if_o thou_o preach_v the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v do_v thou_o contemn_v it_o first_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v more_o effectual_o invite_v other_o thereto_o i_o can_v but_o presume_v our_o lordly_a prelate_n if_o they_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o piety_n or_o humility_n in_o they_o will_v now_o at_o last_o for_o our_o church_n our_o kingdom_n future_a peace_n security_n and_o felicity_n lay_v down_o their_o bishopricke_n at_o your_o honour_n foot_n or_o else_o that_o your_o eminence_n will_v enforce_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v more_o equal_a and_o expedient_a that_o a_o few_o lord_n bishop_n shall_v meritorious_o lose_v their_o pernicious_a honour_n than_o our_o king_n church_n state_n religion_n law_n liberty_n peace_n be_v perpetual_o endanger_v and_o imbroyl_v by_o their_o continuance_n now_o the_o great_a moderator_n of_o the_o universe_n who_o have_v miraculous_o congregat_v preserve_v direct_v assist_v your_o honourable_a assembly_n hitherto_o and_o and_o wrought_v wondrous_a thing_n by_o your_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o most_o prudent_a consultation_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o realm_n the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n the_o establishment_n of_o our_o undermine_v religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n the_o pacification_n and_o prevention_n of_o our_o much_o fear_a war_n and_o invasion_n the_o relieve_n of_o our_o grievous_o oppress_v one_o and_o the_o exemplary_a punishment_n of_o our_o arch-oppressours_a to_o the_o ineffable_a joy_n of_o all_o true_a english_a scottish_a irish_a heart_n and_o of_o true_a christian_n continue_v his_o bless_a assist_v presence_n with_o his_o almighty_a protection_n over_o you_o multiply_v all_o his_o save_a grace_n in_o pour_v forth_o all_o his_o blessing_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a abundant_o on_o you_o and_o crown_v all_o your_o religious_a consultation_n with_o such_o a_o successful_a issue_n that_o the_o present_a time_n and_o all_o succeed_a age_n may_v deserve_o call_v your_o honour_n 58.12_o the_o raiser_n up_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n the_o repairer_n of_o our_o breach_n the_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o saviour_n next_o under_o god_n and_o our_o sovereign_n of_o our_o almost_o ruin_a church_n and_o state_n so_o pray_v your_o honour_n redeem_v captive_a and_o eternal_o devote_a servant_n william_n prynne_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o my_o primitive_a intention_n be_v to_o have_v present_v thou_o with_o this_o historical_a antipathy_n entire_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n without_o fraction_n but_o the_o slackness_n of_o the_o printer_n the_o importunity_n of_o some_o special_a friend_n and_o some_o public_a negotiation_n in_o present_a agitation_n which_o
send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n to_o grow_v to_o some_o reasonable_a conclusion_n baseball_v the_o second_o who_o then_o be_v pope_n will_v not_o yield_v one_o jot_n unto_o the_o king_n animate_v no_o doubt_n by_o anselm_n a_o man_n so_o resolute_a in_o his_o quarrel_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o king_n ambassador_n william_n wartlewast_o say_a he_o know_v the_o king_n will_v rather_o lose_v his_o crown_n than_o this_o privilege_n he_o answer_v yea_o let_v he_o lose_v his_o head_n also_o if_o he_o will_v whilst_o i_o live_v he_o shall_v never_o appoint_v bishop_n but_o i_o will_v resist_v he_o what_o i_o may_v so_o without_o do_v any_o good_a homeward_o they_o come_v the_o king_n understand_v beforehand_o how_o the_o world_n go_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o forbid_v anselm_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o realm_n &_o present_o seize_v all_o his_o good_n movable_n and_o immovables_n into_o his_o hand_n after_o three_o year_n exile_n anselm_n at_o the_o importunate_a mediation_n of_o adila_n countess_n of_o bloys_n the_o king_n sister_n be_v restore_v upon_o these_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n already_o nominate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v renounce_v all_o right_n to_o such_o nomination_n and_o investiture_n for_o time_n to_o come_v no_o soon_o return_v he_o again_o but_o he_o kindle_v a_o fresh_a combustion_n by_o enforce_v all_o marry_a priest_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n benefice_n and_o adjudge_v their_o wife_n adulteress_n the_o king_n upon_o their_o complaint_n pity_v their_o case_n half_a of_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v then_o marry_v mediate_v for_o they_o and_o protect_v they_o a_o while_n from_o anselmes_n severity_n grant_v they_o licenses_fw-la to_o retain_v their_o wife_n but_o he_o a_o man_n always_o most_o peremptory_a in_o his_o resolution_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v one_o jot_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n he_o intend_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n inclination_n to_o succour_v they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v miserable_o vex_v which_o engender_v a_o new_a quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n in_o a_o word_n this_o rebellious_a traytorly_a prelate_n do_v so_o good_a service_n for_o the_o pope_n against_o these_o two_o king_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o subjugate_v to_o his_o pleasure_n that_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o he_o afford_v to_o his_o see_v this_o honour_n that_o whereas_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v next_o the_o bishop_n of_o ruffian_n in_o general_n counsel_n hereafter_o his_o place_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o pope_n right_a foot_n and_o withal_o use_v these_o word_n includamus_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o orb_n nostro_fw-la tanquam_fw-la papa_n alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la let_v we_o include_v this_o man_n in_o our_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n in_o a_o word_n king_n william_n rufus_n be_v so_o vex_v with_o anselm_n william_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o rebellious_a prelate_n that_o 123._o william_n of_o milmesbury_n record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o animate_v the_o jew_n at_o london_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n against_o our_o bishop_n tell_v they_o in_o merriment_n as_o this_o historian_n conceive_v that_o if_o they_o overcome_v the_o christian_n by_o manifest_a argument_n that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o sect._n therefore_o this_o thing_n be_v act_v with_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n affect_v with_o a_o pious_a solicitude_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o in_o this_o combat_n the_o jew_n obtain_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n although_o they_o often_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o argumentation_n but_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o prelate_n this_o firebrand_n of_o contention_n depart_v this_o life_n ralph_n of_o canterbury_n ralph_n his_o immediate_a successor_n a_o insolent_a choleric_a proud_a prelate_n offer_v two_o such_o notable_a affront_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o his_o sovereign_n who_o advance_v he_o to_o this_o sea_n as_o no_o age_n i_o think_v can_v parallel_v for_o 475._o king_n henry_n have_v assemble_v all_o his_o noble_n to_o windsor_n castle_n to_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o his_o marriage_n with_o adelicia_n his_o second_o wife_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n be_v request_v both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n between_o they_o and_o clad_v in_o his_o holy_a vestment_n ready_a to_o perform_v this_o service_n this_o decrepit_a resty_a proud_a arch-prelate_n command_v he_o to_o desist_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n precept_n and_o desire_n and_o commit_v that_o service_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o perform_v it_o after_o which_o adelicia_n be_v solemn_o to_o be_v crown_v queen_n at_o london_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n this_o arch-prelate_n as_o he_o be_v chant_v mass_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la to_o grace_v this_o solemnity_n espy_v the_o king_n sit_v on_o his_o royal_a throne_n with_o his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n whereupon_o he_o grow_v into_o such_o choler_n that_o intermit_a his_o begin_a mass_n he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n thus_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n on_o his_o throne_n amid_o his_o noble_n and_o demand_n of_o he_o in_o big_a word_n who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o be_v crown_v by_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o anselm_n of_o canterbury_n to_o which_o the_o king_n reply_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o i_o who_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o long_o since_o that_o i_o remember_v not_o who_o it_o be_v but_o the_o archbishop_n enrage_v with_o choler_n auswer_v that_o whoever_o have_v do_v it_o do_v it_o wrongful_o and_o unjust_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v either_o cease_v to_o wear_v thy_o crown_n or_o else_o i_o will_v desist_v from_o say_v mass_n the_o king_n nothing_o move_v herewith_o answer_v with_o a_o pleasant_a and_o mild_a countenance_n if_o this_o crown_n as_o thou_o say_v be_v not_o lawful_o set_v on_o my_o head_n you_o may_v do_v that_o which_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v it_o at_o which_o word_n the_o archbishop_n approach_v near_a he_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o pull_v the_o king_n crown_n from_o off_o his_o head_n while_o the_o king_n be_v untie_v the_o button_n under_o his_o chin_n by_o which_o his_o crown_n be_v tie_v on_o his_o head_n the_o nobles_z admire_v the_o king_n modesty_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n anger_n and_o arrogancy_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n against_o the_o arch-prelate_n and_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o in_o the_o solemn_a coronation_n of_o the_o queen_n he_o will_v not_o uncrown_v the_o king_n himself_o with_o whoâ—e_a clamour_n ralph_n be_v overcome_v desist_v fâ—om_o this_o his_o insolent_a attempt_n and_o stand_v by_o the_o king_n begin_v the_o song_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o then_o proceed_v in_o his_o mass_n 15._o higden_n and_o 475._o speed_v out_o of_o he_o record_v that_o this_o testy_a old_a man_n can_v hardly_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o noble_n to_o withhold_v his_o hand_n from_o strike_v the_o crown_n off_o the_o king_n head_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o lord_n his_o queen_n and_o god_n himself_o of_o such_o a_o high_a spirit_n than_o be_v this_o devout_a arch-prelate_n from_o hence_o write_v 112._o matthew_n parker_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v how_o unreasonable_o and_o impudent_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n abuse_v the_o lenity_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o think_v themselves_o more_o worthy_a in_o holiness_n than_o other_o and_o deem_v they_o have_v a_o imperial_a command_n over_o prince_n william_n this_o furious_a proud_a prelate_n be_v dead_a 481._o william_n corbell_n his_o next_o successor_n be_v so_o good_a and_o trusty_a a_o subject_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o advance_v he_o that_o upon_o the_o king_n death_n he_o be_v content_a to_o betray_v and_o disinherit_v of_o the_o crown_n his_o daughter_n maud_n the_o empress_n and_o 481._o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n to_o join_v with_o stephen_n earl_n of_o bloys_n who_o he_o crown_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o with_o such_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o mass_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o tremble_a and_o fearful_a amazedness_n stephen_n raphael_n holinsh_v his_o relation_n of_o this_o fact_n be_v worthy_a observation_n stephen_n write_v he_o be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n
neglect_v and_o thereupon_o will_v that_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v deprehend_v in_o any_o robbery_n murder_n felony_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o the_o like_a 1163._o shall_v be_v try_v and_o adjuge_v in_o his_o temporal_a court_n as_o lay_v man_n be_v against_o which_o the_o arch-bishop_n resolution_n be_v that_o clergyman_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v try_v only_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n who_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v shall_v at_o first_o be_v only_o deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o this_o main_a controversy_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o mitre_n the_o archbishop_n stand_v so_o peremptory_a on_o the_o immunity_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o see_v as_o that_o he_o challenge_v from_o theâ—_n crown_n to_o the_o king_n great_a offence_n the_o custody_n of_o rochester_n castle_n and_o other_o fort_n which_o the_o king_n for_o secure_v his_o state_n have_v resume_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o king_n find_v himself_o to_o be_v hereby_o but_o a_o demi-king_n deprive_v of_o all_o sovereignty_n over_o one_o half_a deal_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o perceive_v becket_n stiffness_n in_o thus_o contest_v with_o his_o sovereign_n to_o be_v no_o way_n mollifiable_a by_o whatsoever_o his_o old_a favour_n or_o fresh_a persuasion_n notwithstanding_o resolve_v to_o put_v nothing_o in_o execution_n which_o shall_v not_o first_o be_v ratify_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n who_o thereupon_o assemble_v at_o westminster_n the_o king_n take_v both_o offence_n there_o at_o the_o arch-bishop_n thwart_v his_o desire_n and_o occasion_n to_o establish_v sundry_a article_n which_o he_o call_v his_o grandfather_n custom_n peremptory_o urge_v becket_n to_o yield_v thereunto_o without_o any_o such_o reservation_n as_o save_v in_o all_o thing_n his_o order_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v limit_v his_o assent_n the_o point_n in_o those_o ordinance_n which_o he_o principal_o stick_v at_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n or_o repair_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o summons_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n 3._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a or_o put_v any_o other_o of_o his_o officer_n under_o interdict_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n 4._o that_o clerk_n criminous_a shall_v be_v try_v before_o secular_a judge_n 5._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o punish_v any_o one_o for_o perjury_n or_o faith-breach_n 6._o that_o the_o laity_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o other_o shall_v hold_v plea_n of_o church_n and_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n these_o point_n so_o near_o touch_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o church-liberty_n that_o the_o resolute_a metropolitan_a main_o oppose_v his_o whole_a power_n against_o they_o the_o king_n be_v as_o resolute_a to_o enforce_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o both_o to_o â—nlarge_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o to_o exempt_v his_o estate_n by_o degree_n from_o dependency_n on_o any_o external_a government_n as_o lineal_o claim_v from_o absolute_a sovereign_n antecessor_n at_o last_o pope_n alexander_n very_o desirous_a to_o keep_v the_o king_n love_n though_o secret_o wish_v well_o to_o becket_n attempt_n send_v one_o philip_n his_o almoner_n to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n by_o who_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n require_v the_o archbishop_n to_o promise_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v his_o say_a ordinance_n absolute_o without_o any_o save_n or_o exception_n whereupon_o becket_n see_v his_o scrupulositie_n thus_o disapprove_v by_o his_o sovereign_n by_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o he_o ride_v to_o woodstock_n to_o the_o king_n and_o there_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o say_a law_n bâ—na_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o without_o male_a engine_n the_o king_n thereupon_o suppose_v now_o all_o contradiction_n will_v cease_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o claâ—endon_n to_o collect_v and_o enact_v those_o law_n where_o becket_n relapse_v from_o his_o former_a promise_n to_o the_o king_n say_v he_o have_v grievous_o sin_v in_o make_v that_o absolute_a oath_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v so_o vehement_o inflame_v that_o he_o threaten_v banishment_n and_o destruction_n to_o he_o and_o he_o but_o at_o last_o the_o archbishop_n be_v overcome_v by_o persuasion_n of_o divers_a noble_n and_o bishop_n swear_v before_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sincere_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o law_n which_o the_o king_n entitle_v avitae_fw-la and_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o whole_a clergy_n with_o all_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o nobility_n do_v promise_n and_o swear_v the_o â—ame_n faithful_o and_o true_o to_o observe_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o king_n not_o so_o content_v will_v have_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o fix_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o instrument_n in_o which_o these_o custom_n and_o law_n be_v comprise_v as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v bâ—fore_o he_o he_o once_o again_o start_v from_o his_o faith_n do_v absolute_o refuse_v it_o allege_v that_o he_o do_v promise_v to_o do_v the_o king_n some_o honour_n in_o word_n only_o but_o not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o confirm_v these_o article_n be_v 16._o in_o number_n neither_o will_v he_o subscribe_v or_o seal_v they_o unless_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n do_v first_o confirm_v they_o the_o king_n hereupon_o send_v two_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o crave_v his_o allowance_n of_o those_o law_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o legantine_n power_n of_o england_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n becket_n be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v to_o pacify_v the_o king_n displeasure_n as_o daily_o he_o provoke_v he_o more_o and_o morâ—â—_n the_o pope_n know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o own_o more_o than_o becket_n reject_v both_o these_o suit_n becket_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o beforehand_n that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o his_o prejudice_n and_o withal_o absolve_v he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n whereupon_o the_o king_n command_v becket_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o damage_n â—or_a a_o manor_n which_o john_n the_o marshal_n claim_v and_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o northampton_n demand_v a_o account_v of_o he_o of_o 30000._o pound_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n during_o his_o chancellorship_n which_o he_o excuse_v and_o refuse_v punctual_o to_o answer_v the_o peer_n and_o bishop_n condemn_v all_o his_o movable_n tâ—_n the_o king_n mercy_n after_o which_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n adjudge_v he_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n for_o not_o yield_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n disclaim_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o thence_o forward_o as_o to_o their_o archbishop_n becket_n the_o next_o day_n while_o the_o bishop_n and_o peer_n be_v consult_v of_o some_o fâ—rther_a course_n with_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v sing_v before_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o and_o the_o ungodly_a persecute_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o forthwith_o take_v his_o silver_n crosier_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o thing_n strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o enter_v arm_v therewith_o into_o the_o king_n presence_n though_o earnest_o dissuade_v by_o all_o that_o wish_v he_o well_o wherewith_o the_o king_n enrage_v command_v his_o peer_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o as_o on_o a_o traitor_n and_o perjure_a person_n and_o according_o they_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n as_o such_o a_o delinquent_n the_o earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o leicester_n who_o sit_v as_o judge_n cite_v he_o forthwith_o to_o hear_v his_o sentence_n pronounce_v he_o immediate_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o hold_v they_o no_o competent_a judge_n whereupon_o all_o revile_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o traitor_n and_o perjure_a person_n he_o reply_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o function_n he_o will_v enter_v the_o duel_n or_o combat_n with_o they_o in_o the_o field_n to_o acquit_v himself_o from_o treason_n and_o perjury_n and_o so_o speed_v from_o the_o court_n depart_v into_o flanders_n disguise_v
in_o a_o synod_n 341.342_o at_o london_n under_o he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1487._o certain_a preacher_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v who_o in_o their_o sermon_n cum_fw-la plausu_fw-la populari_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la canina_fw-la latrant_a immodestius_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la absentes_fw-la do_v with_o popular_a applause_n aâ—d_v doggish_a eloquence_n bark_v immodest_o against_o bishop_n that_o be_v absent_a 78â—_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o archbishop_n mortons_n rule_n one_o patrick_n a_o auguâ—â—ine_n friar_n have_v a_o scholar_n call_v ralph_n wilford_n who_o â—e_n in_o open_a pulpit_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o desire_v all_o man_n of_o help_n but_o the_o head_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v summer_n top_v that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o time_n to_o spring_v any_o high_a the_o master_n and_o scholar_n be_v both_o apprehend_v imprison_a and_o attaint_v the_o scholar_n be_v afterward_o hang_v but_o the_o master_n the_o grand_a traitor_n only_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n for_o at_o that_o time_n write_v hall_n here_o in_o england_n so_o much_o reverence_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a order_n that_o to_o a_o pâ—iest_n although_o he_o 51._o have_v commit_v high_a treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o to_o all_o other_o offender_n in_o murder_n rape_n or_o theft_n which_o have_v receive_v any_o of_o the_o three_o high_a holy_a order_n the_o life_n be_v give_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n release_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o favour_n say_v he_o be_v this_o because_o bishop_n of_o a_o long_a time_n do_v not_o take_v knowledge_n nor_o intermit_v themselves_o with_o the_o search_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o heinous_a and_o detestable_a offence_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o disgrade_v and_o deprive_v from_o holy_a order_n suâ—h_v malefactor_n and_o wicked_a person_n which_o without_o that_o ceremony_n by_o the_o canonical_a law_n can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n furthermore_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v it_o be_v also_o use_v that_o he_o that_o can_v but_o only_o read_v though_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o read_v how_o heinous_a or_o detestable_a crime_n soever_o he_o have_v commit_v treason_n only_o except_v shall_v likewise_o as_o affâ—nes_n and_o ally_n to_o the_o holy_a order_n be_v save_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n prison_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v escape_v and_o be_v again_o take_v commit_v the_o like_a offence_n that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o to_o they_o pardon_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o murderer_n shall_v be_v burn_v on_o the_o brawn_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n sign_v with_o this_o letter_n m_o and_o thief_n in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o this_o letter_n t_o so_o that_o ifâ—_n they_o once_o sign_v with_o any_o of_o these_o mark_n do_v reiterate_v like_o crime_n again_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n they_o have_v deserve_v which_o devise_n be_v enact_v and_o establish_v in_o 13._o parliament_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o h._n the_o 7._o and_o take_v as_o i_o conjecture_v from_o the_o french_a nation_n which_o be_v wonâ—_n if_o they_o take_v any_o such_o offender_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o of_o his_o ear_n as_o a_o sure_a mark_n hereafter_o of_o hâ—s_n evil_a do_v and_o the_o charge_n of_o keep_v such_o offender_n because_o it_o sound_v to_o spiritual_a religion_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n with_o a_o penalty_n set_v upon_o they_o if_o any_o such_o prisoner_n do_v afterward_o escape_v the_o which_o act_n and_o privilege_n do_v nourish_v and_o increase_v abundant_o the_o sect_n and_o swarm_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o way_n practise_v and_o invent_v how_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o deliver_v or_o convey_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n by_o make_v their_o purgation_n by_o what_o sleight_n &_o mean_n they_o care_v not_o of_o such_o offence_n as_o before_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o find_v guilty_a if_o no_o man_n be_v present_a to_o lay_v exception_n to_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o hurt_v be_v absent_a at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purgation_n make_v the_o thief_n or_o murderer_n true_o find_v guilty_a from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v both_o excuse_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o soon_o because_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n for_o the_o escape_n of_o a_o poor_a knave_n scant_o worth_a a_o dandy_n prat_v so_o hall_n who_o word_n i_o have_v recite_v to_o manifest_v what_o favourer_n and_o protector_n our_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o traitor_n and_o malefactor_n in_o all_o age_n especial_o of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o order_n sanctuary_n purgation_n and_o other_o pretend_a exemption_n and_o devise_n be_v seldom_o bring_v to_o execution_n for_o their_o most_o horrid_a treason_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o insolent_a to_o commit_v they_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o deem_v it_o true_a both_o in_o law_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o patron_n receiver_n and_o resâ—ners_n of_o traitor_n and_o other_o malefactor_n as_o our_o prelate_n have_v ever_o be_v be_v as_o bad_a nay_o worse_o than_o the_o traitor_n and_o malefactor_n themselves_o and_o worthy_a more_o severe_a punishment_n than_o they_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o conclude_v with_o this_o archbishop_n henry_n deane_n who_o next_o enjoy_v this_o see_v deane_n be_v former_o make_v chancellor_n of_o ireland_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o 118.119_o where_o he_o play_v the_o warrior_n and_o drive_v perkin_n warberke_v thence_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o scotland_n after_o this_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o bangor_n he_o have_v many_o great_a suit_n and_o conte_v with_o divers_a about_o the_o land_n win_v or_o take_v from_o his_o see_n and_o among_o other_o particular_n pretend_v the_o island_n of_o seal_n between_o holy-head_n and_o anglesy_n to_o be_v unjust_o detain_v from_o his_o church_n by_o the_o possesser_n thereof_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o possession_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o bring_v a_o great_a power_n of_o arm_a man_n and_o a_o navy_n thither_o and_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n thence_o by_o force_n annex_v it_o to_o his_o see_n this_o prelate_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o salisbury_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o pall_n by_o adrian_n of_o castello_n secretary_n to_o his_o holiness_n upon_o the_o receit_n whereof_o he_o take_v this_o solemn_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o bishop_n former_o use_v yet_o practise_v in_o foâ—â—aine_a part_n which_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n or_o half_a subject_n only_o to_o his_o king_n prince_n i_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o this_o hour_n forward_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o council_n nor_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v either_o life_n or_o member_n or_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n or_o any_o wrong_n by_o any_o mean_n their_o council_n to_o i_o credit_v by_o they_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o shall_v not_o willing_o discover_v to_o any_o person_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n pâ—teâ—_n i_o shall_v help_v and_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a go_n and_o come_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v conserve_v defend_v augment_v and_o promote_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o prince_n council_n treaty_n or_o any_o act_n in_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o he_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o right_n state_n honour_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v move_v or_o compass_v i_o shall_v resist_v it_o to_o my_o power_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v advertise_v he_o or_o such_o as_o may_v give_v he_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o deâ—rees_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolic_a to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v resist_v and_o persecute_v to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n when_o i_o be_o call_v except_o i_o be_v let_v by_o a_o canonical_a
dwell_v demur_v inhabit_v or_o resiant_a within_o this_o realm_n or_o within_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n signiory_n or_o country_n or_o the_o march_n of_o the_o same_o or_o elsewhere_o within_o or_o under_o his_o obeisance_n and_o power_n of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n pre-eminence_n order_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o july_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1530â—_n shall_v by_o write_v cypher_v print_v preach_a or_o teach_v deed_n or_o act_n obstinate_o or_o malicious_o hold_v or_o stand_v with_o to_o extol_v set_v forth_o maintain_v or_o defend_v the_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o his_o see_v heretofore_o claim_v use_v or_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o in_o any_o dominion_n or_o county_n be_v of_o within_z or_o under_o the_o king_n power_n or_o obeisance_n or_o by_o any_o pretence_n obstinate_o or_o malicious_o invent_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o extol_n advance_v set_v forth_o maintenance_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o part_n thereofâ—_n or_o by_o any_o pretence_n obstinate_o or_o malicious_o attribute_v any_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n authority_n or_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o say_v see_v of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v for_o the_o time_n be_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n or_o county_n that_o then_o every_o such_o person_n or_o person_n so_o do_v or_o offend_v their_o aider_n assistant_n comforter_n abettor_n procurer_n maintainer_n factor_n counselor_n concealor_n and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v thereof_o lawful_o convict_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o every_o such_o default_n and_o offence_n shall_v incur_v and_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n penalty_n pain_n and_o forfeiture_n ordain_v and_o provide_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o â—6_n year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o valiant_a prince_n king_n richard_n the_o second_o against_o such_o as_o attempt_v procure_v or_o make_v provision_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n to_o the_o derogation_n or_o contrary_n to_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o strong_a defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o act_n it_o be_v ordain_v and_o enact_v by_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o all_o &_o every_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n ordinary_a chancellor_n commissary_n official_a vicar-general_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n or_o minister_n of_o what_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o all_o and_o every_o temporal_a judge_n justiciaâ—_n major_n bailiff_n sheriff_n undersheriff_n escheater_n alderman_n jurat_fw-la constable_n head-borough_n thirdborough_n borsholder_n &_o every_o other_o say_v officer_n &_o minister_n to_o be_v make_v create_v elect_a or_o admit_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n of_o what_o state_n order_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o shall_v be_v from_o and_o after_o the_o say_v last_o day_n of_o july_n shall_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o office_n make_v take_v and_o receive_v a_o corporal_a oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n before_o such_o person_n or_o person_n as_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o admit_v he_o that_o he_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v utter_o renounce_v refuse_v relinquish_v or_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o consent_v nor_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v practice_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v resi_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o he_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o his_o cunning_n wit_n and_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n without_o guile_n fraud_n or_o other_o undue_a mean_n he_o shall_v observe_v keep_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o content_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v within_o this_o realm_n in_o derogation_n extirpation_n and_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o all_o other_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v in_o reformation_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o king_n power_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o he_o shall_v do_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n degree_n or_o condition_n they_o be_v and_o in_o no_o wise_n do_v nor_o attempt_n nor_o to_o his_o power_n suffer_v to_o be_v do_v or_o attempt_v direct_o or_o indirect_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n privy_o or_o apert_o to_o the_o let_v hindrance_n damage_n or_o derogation_n thereof_o or_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n or_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n and_o in_o case_n any_o oâ—th_n be_v make_v or_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o maintenance_n defence_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n he_o repute_v the_o same_o as_o vain_a and_o adnihilate_v so_o help_v he_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v wiâ—h_v this_o obsolete_a oath_n be_v now_o again_o revive_v to_o hinder_v the_o further_a growth_n of_o popery_n this_o forementioned_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n usual_o take_v by_o all_o our_o prelate_n be_v one_o main_a pillar_n to_o support_v the_o pope_n usurp_a monarchy_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o a_o chief_a engine_n to_o undermine_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o perchance_o the_o groundwork_n of_o many_o of_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a prelate_n treason_n treachery_n rebellion_n conspiracy_n and_o contempt_n against_o their_o sovereign_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o noâ—_n impertinent_a here_o to_o inserâ—_n that_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o our_o famous_a martyr_n 205._o doctor_n barnes_n have_v long_o since_o make_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o where_o he_o thus_o write_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o we_o poor_a man_n which_o be_v now_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o also_o for_o traitor_n against_o our_o king_n have_v not_o be_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v not_o stand_v in_o â—o_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n have_v be_v bind_v still_o in_o their_o conscience_n to_o obey_v this_o wretched_a idol_n who_o dare_v have_v keep_v this_o innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o yearly_a be_v suck_v out_o by_o this_o adder_n if_o our_o godly_a learning_n have_v not_o instruct_v their_o conscience_n let_v all_o the_o library_n be_v seek_v in_o england_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o book_n write_v in_o 4._o c._n year_n and_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o our_o spiritualty_n find_v that_o do_v teach_v this_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o prince_n and_o deliver_v our_o realm_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o this_o wicked_a satan_n the_o pope_n or_o else_o that_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o to_o quieâ—_n any_o man_n conscience_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o be_v noâ—_n in_o england_n that_o can_v reprove_v our_o learning_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n or_o else_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n yea_o man_n have_v study_v and_o devise_v how_o they_o may_v bring_v our_o mighty_a prince_n and_o his_o noble_a realm_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o devil_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o handle_v so_o secret_o within_o this_o realm_n but_o if_o it_o be_v either_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v than_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n swear_v to_o reveal_v thaâ—_n matter_n to_o he_o this_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o shameful_a and_o traitorous_a oath_n that_o they_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v to_o this_o false_a man_n the_o pope_n the_o word_n of_o their_o oath_n write_v in_o their_o episcâ—pus_fw-la own_o law_n be_v thesis_n â—_z there_o have_v be_v wondrous_a pack_v use_v and_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o thousand_o man_n life_n ere_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o owe_v none_o obedience_n to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o he_o only_o this_o
matter_n have_v be_v wondrous_a crafty_o convey_v for_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o swear_v so_o straite_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o now_o for_o i_o do_v read_v in_o the_o â—ime_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o which_o wâ—s_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 759._o how_o their_o oath_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o swear_v for_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o consent_v for_o any_o manâ—_n pleasure_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o promise_v also_o to_o seek_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v live_v against_o the_o old_a statute_n of_o holy_a father_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o conversation_n but_o rather_o forbid_v it_o if_o they_o can_v or_o else_o true_o to_o show_v the_o pope_n of_o it_o this_o oath_n continue_v a_o great_a many_o of_o year_n till_o that_o a_o mortal_a hatred_n spring_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o confirm_v of_o bishop_n then_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v swear_v the_o oath_n that_o i_o have_v first_o write_v for_o this_o oath_n that_o gregory_n make_v mention_n of_o be_v not_o sufficienty_n because_o that_o by_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o betray_v their_o prince_n not_o to_o revelate_v their_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o pope_n must_v needs_o know_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o world_n and_o cause_n emperor_n and_o king_n to_o fetch_v their_o confirmation_n of_o he_o and_o to_o kneel_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v he_o proceed_v further_o add_v more_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o worldly_a honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v but_o first_o we_o will_v examine_v this_o oath_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n word_n and_o with_o the_o true_a obedience_n to_o our_o prince_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o out_o of_o what_o scripture_n or_o else_o out_o of_o what_o example_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n you_o have_v take_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v to_o swear_v to_o s._n peter_n or_o else_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o to_o the_o bishop_n pope_n what_o need_v you_o to_o swear_v to_o s._n peter_n you_o can_v neither_o do_v he_o good_a by_o your_o fidelity_n noâ—_n yet_o hurt_v by_o your_o falsehood_n oath_n be_v take_v that_o he_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v unto_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o true_a help_n and_o secure_v of_o he_o that_o swear_v against_o all_o man_n that_o can_v hurt_v he_o now_o s._n peter_n have_v none_o enemy_n and_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v not_o he_o afraid_a of_o they_o neither_o can_v you_o help_v he_o nor_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o have_v need_v but_o the_o verity_n be_v that_o good_a s._n peter_n must_v here_o stand_v in_o the_o forefront_n to_o make_v man_n afraid_a with_o and_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o you_o be_v his_o friend_n but_o god_n know_v that_o you_o neither_o favour_v his_o person_n learning_n nor_o live_v for_o if_o s._n peter_n person_n be_v here_o with_o his_o net_n on_o his_o neck_n i_o think_v you_o will_v bid_v he_o walk_v beggar_n if_o you_o call_v he_o not_o heretic_n why_o do_v you_o not_o sweere_o to_o follow_v his_o live_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n therefore_o you_o swear_v all_o only_a â—o_o saint_n peter_n name_n but_o wherein_o will_v you_o be_v faithful_a to_o saint_n peter_n to_o maintain_v his_o worldly_a honour_n dignity_n or_o riches_n you_o know_v well_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v he_o will_v require_v none_o oath_n of_o you_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v faithful_a and_o swear_v unto_o s._n peter_n it_o must_v be_v in_o maintain_v and_o in_o defend_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o preach_v of_o christ_n gospel_n pure_o and_o sincere_o minister_a true_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o virtuous_a live_n give_v example_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v your_o oath_n true_o you_o be_v perjure_v and_o worthy_a to_o wear_v paper_n for_o you_o do_v reckon_v yourselves_o too_o high_a and_o too_o honourable_a to_o go_v about_o such_o simple_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o have_v apply_v yourselves_o to_o other_o great_a matter_n as_o to_o christen_n of_o bell_n to_o hallow_v of_o church_n bishop_n to_o blessing_n of_o candle_n to_o consecrate_v of_o holy_a oil_n to_o hallow_v of_o chalice_n vestment_n and_o altar_n and_o to_o give_v 40._o day_n of_o pardon_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v your_o blessing_n in_o the_o street_n and_o to_o some_o that_o visit_v holy_a saint_n and_o such_o like_a great_a matter_n which_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o your_o oath_n wherefore_o i_o do_v reckon_v that_o after_o the_o true_a form_n of_o your_o oath_n we_o have_v but_o few_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v perjure_v or_o abjure_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v both_o against_o god_n against_o s._n peter_n and_o against_o their_o prince_n it_o follow_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n what_o need_v this_o what_o good_a can_v you_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o she_o that_o you_o swear_v think_v you_o that_o â—he_n will_v compel_v you_o by_o your_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o she_o then_o must_v she_o needs_o sue_v you_o of_o perjury_n if_o you_o break_v your_o oath_n but_o mark_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v in_o your_o oath_n as_o the_o better_a person_n before_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o church_n and_o less_o than_o the_o church_n and_o no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n except_o you_o will_v make_v he_o a_o three_o person_n yeâ—_n neither_o pertain_v to_o s._n peter_n nor_o yet_o to_o holy_a church_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o your_o papa_n law_n say_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o middle_a between_o they_o both_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v after_o my_o learning_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o what_o mean_v it_o that_o you_o swear_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v you_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n or_o else_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n or_o do_v you_o think_v other_o church_n not_o holy_a tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v for_o it_o seem_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n and_o also_o a_o special_a thing_n that_o you_o make_v such_o a_o oath_n all_o only_a to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n name_v none_o other_o church_n why_o be_v you_o not_o rather_o swear_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o feed_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o be_v true_a to_o your_o own_o church_n of_o the_o which_o you_o have_v take_v cure_n and_o charge_n as_o 5.2.3_o s._n peter_n command_v you_o see_v that_o you_o feed_v christ_n flock_n which_o be_v among_o you_o for_o of_o these_o you_o have_v take_v your_o name_n live_v and_o dignity_n you_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o london_n and_o of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o these_o you_o be_v feed_v but_o these_o be_v forget_v in_o your_o oath_n and_o these_o you_o little_a regard_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o give_v you_o never_o a_o penny_n but_o rob_v all_o other_o church_n you_o must_v be_v â—â—raitely_o swear_v and_o why_o antichrist_n must_v have_v a_o cloak_n for_o his_o treason_n for_o now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v why_o for_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o it_o supremacy_n but_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o do_v take_v out_o of_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o swear_v to_o betray_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v all_o member_n of_o all_o other_o church_n save_v those_o that_o live_v after_o the_o whoredom_n and_o mischief_n that_o be_v use_v in_o rome_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v out_o in_o rome_n christen_v man_n and_o those_o that_o do_v live_v after_o the_o live_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v find_v but_o few_o yea_o and_o unto_o those_o you_o will_v think_v scorn_n to_o be_v swear_v ergo_fw-la it_o must_v follow_v that_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o
unto_o himâ—_n go_v before_o he_o bareheaded_a to_o christ_n church_n from_o which_o church_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o duke_n in_o like_a â—ort_n as_o he_o be_v thither_o ward_n the_o cheer_n at_o dinner_n be_v as_o great_a as_o for_o money_n it_o may_v be_v make_v with_o several_a verse_n pageant_n theater_n scene_n and_o player-like_o representation_n in_o nature_n oâ—_n a_o puppet-play_n make_v in_o puff-paste_a or_o marchpane_n before_o every_o course_n describe_v more_o large_o by_o 350.351.352.436_o matthew_n parker_n fit_a for_o a_o mask_n than_o a_o bishop_n consecration_n and_o savour_v of_o more_o than_o asian_a luxury_n as_o this_o his_o successor_n confess_v beâ—ore_o the_o first_o mess_n the_o duke_n himself_o come_v ride_v into_o the_o hall_n upon_o a_o great_a horse_n bear_v head_v with_o his_o white_a staff_n in_o his_o hanâ—â—_n and_o when_o the_o first_o dish_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n make_v obey_v â—anâ—â—â—â—â—y_o bow_v his_o body_n to_o the_o archbishop_n 812._o such_o vassal_n do_v â—hoâ—e_o proud_a pope_n of_o canterbury_n make_v the_o very_o great_a noble_n as_o thus_o to_o become_v their_o servant_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o rocheâ—s_n in_o this_o arch-bishop_n time_n there_o fall_v out_o great_a contestation_n and_o sâ—ites_n at_o rome_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n lincoln_n exeter_n and_o other_o his_o suffragans_fw-la touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prerogative_n court_n of_o canterbury_n which_o cost_v much_o money_n after_o this_o he_o and_o cardinal_n wolsiâ—_n who_o by_o his_o power_n legatine_n invade_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n &_o right_n of_o the_o other_o prâ—â—aâ—es_n and_o of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v divers_a contest_v and_o bicker_n anno_fw-la 1512._o this_o arch-prelate_n by_o a_o oration_n in_o parliament_n against_o the_o french_a king_n raise_v up_o a_o bloody_a war_n between_o england_n and_o france_n towards_o which_o two_o fifteen_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o temporalty_n and_o two_o ten_o by_o the_o clergy_n after_o which_o anno._n 152â—_n transcribe_v when_o the_o commons_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o nether_a house_n they_o begin_v to_o commune_v of_o their_o grieve_n wherewith_o the_o spiritualty_n have_v before_o time_n grievous_o oppress_v they_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o in_o special_a they_o be_v sore_o move_v with_o six_o great_a cause_n the_o first_o for_o the_o excessive_a fine_n which_o the_o ordinary_n take_v for_o probate_a of_o testament_n insomuch_o that_o sir_n henry_n guildford_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o controller_n of_o the_o king_n house_n declare_v in_o the_o open_a parliament_n on_o his_o fidelity_n that_o he_o and_o other_o being_n executor_n to_o sir_n william_n crompton_n knight_n pay_v for_o the_o probate_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o thousand_o mark_n sterling_a after_o this_o declaration_n where_o show_v so_o many_o extortion_n do_v by_o ordinary_n for_o probates_n of_o will_n that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o rehearse_v the_o second_o be_v the_o great_a poll_n and_o extreme_a exaction_n which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n use_v in_o take_v of_o corpse_n present_n or_o mortuary_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o desunct_n shall_v all_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o go_v a_o beg_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v of_o charity_n give_v to_o they_o the_o silly_a cow_n which_o the_o dead_a man_n ought_v if_o he_o have_v but_o only_o one_o such_o be_v the_o charity_n then_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o priest_n be_v surveior_n steward_n and_o officer_n to_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o spiritual_a headsâ—_n have_v and_o occupy_v farm_n grange_n and_o grasing_n in_o every_o country_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a husband_n man_n can_v have_v nothing_o but_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v dear_o the_o four_o cause_n be_v that_o abbat_n prior_n and_o spiritual_a man_n keep_v tan-house_n and_o buy_v and_o fold_v wool_n cloth_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o merchandise_n as_o other_o temporal_a merchant_n do_v the_o five_o cause_n be_v because_o that_o spiritual_a person_n promote_v to_o great_a benefice_n and_o have_v their_o live_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v lie_v in_o the_o court_n in_o lord_n house_n and_o take_v all_o of_o the_o parishioner_n and_o nothing_o spend_v on_o they_o at_o all_o so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o residence_n both_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n lack_v refresh_v and_o universal_o all_o the_o parishioner_n lack_v preach_v and_o trueâ—_n instruction_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o six_o cause_n be_v to_o see_v one_o priest_n little_o learn_v to_o have_v ten_o or_o twelve_o benefice_n and_o to_o be_v resident_a upon_o none_o and_o to_o know_v many_o well_o learned_a scholar_n in_o the_o university_n which_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o have_v neither_o benefice_n nor_o exhibition_n these_o thing_n before_o this_o time_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v touch_v nor_o yet_o talk_v off_o by_o any_o man_n except_o he_o will_v be_v make_v a_o heretic_n or_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o officer_n bishop_n be_v chancellor_n and_o have_v all_o the_o rule_n about_o the_o king_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v once_o presume_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o profit_n or_o commodity_n but_o now_o when_o god_n have_v illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o their_o subtle_a do_n be_v once_o espy_v then_o man_n begin_v charitable_o to_o desire_v a_o reformation_n and_o so_o at_o this_o parliament_n man_n begin_v to_o show_v their_o grudge_n whereupon_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v â—uch_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n be_v of_o the_o commons_o house_n to_o draw_v one_o bill_n of_o the_o probates_n of_o testament_n another_o for_o mortuary_n and_o the_o three_o for_o nonresidence_n plurality_n and_o take_v of_o farmeâ—_n by_o spiritual_a man_n the_o learned_a man_n take_v much_o pain_n and_o first_o set_v forth_o the_o bill_n of_o mortuary_n which_o pass_v the_o commons_o house_n and_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o bill_n the_o spiritual_a lord_n make_v a_o fair_a face_n say_v that_o sure_o priest_n and_o curate_n take_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o take_v some_o reasonable_a order_n thus_o they_o speak_v because_o it_o touch_v they_o little_a but_o within_o two_o day_n after_o be_v send_v up_o the_o bill_n concern_v probate_a of_o testament_n at_o the_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o especial_a and_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o general_a both_o frown_v and_o grant_v for_o that_o touch_v their_o profit_n insomuch_o as_o d._n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v open_o in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n these_o word_n my_o lord_n you_o see_v daily_o what_o bill_n come_v hither_o from_o the_o commons_o house_n and_o all_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n destruction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n sake_n see_v what_o a_o realm_n the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n be_v and_o when_o the_o church_n go_v down_o then_o fall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o with_o the_o commons_o be_v nothing_o but_o down_o with_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o i_o seem_v be_v for_o lack_n of_o faith_n only_o when_o these_o word_n be_v report_v to_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o nether_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o their_o do_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n they_o take_v the_o matter_n grievous_o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n esteem_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o so_o by_o his_o slanderous_a word_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o temporal_a lord_n to_o have_v restrain_v their_o consent_n from_o the_o say_v two_o bill_n which_o they_o before_o have_v pass_v wherefore_o the_o commons_o after_o long_a debate_n determine_v to_o send_v the_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n with_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o so_o on_o a_o day_n when_o the_o king_n be_v at_o leisure_n thomas_n audley_n speaker_n for_o the_o commons_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o commons_o house_n come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n in_o his_o palace_n at_o westminster_n which_o before_o be_v call_v yorke-place_n and_o there_o very_o eloquent_o declare_v what_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o the_o shire_n city_n and_o borough_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o so_o noble_a and_o open_a a_o presence_n to_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v infidel_n and_o no_o christian_n as_o
devil_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v against_o thou_o for_o god_n thy_o protector_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o or_o any_o other_o and_o shall_v by_o his_o grace_n give_v he_o and_o they_o a_o fall_n and_o so_o show_v unto_o thou_o that_o god_n be_v on_o thy_o side_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o prov._n 6._o that_o among_o many_o crime_n there_o rehearse_v that_o god_n hate_v chief_o he_o do_v detest_v those_o person_n that_o sow_v discord_n among_o their_o brethren_n as_o all_o we_o christian_n be_v brethren_n under_o our_o heavenly_a father_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o john_n 8._o that_o those_o that_o do_v stir_v man_n to_o murder_n be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o murderer_n and_o bring_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o death_n as_o the_o jew_n his_o child_n stir_v the_o people_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n saint_n paul_n also_o in_o rom._n 16._o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o debate_n among_o they_o against_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o eschew_v their_o company_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v in_o paul_n for_o these_o many_o year_n past_o little_a war_n have_v be_v in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n war_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o have_v be_v a_o stirrer_n of_o it_o or_o a_o nourisher_n of_o it_o and_o seldom_o any_o compounder_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o his_o ambition_n and_o profit_n wherefore_o since_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n who_o command_v by_o his_o word_n peace_n always_o to_o be_v keep_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o break_v peace_n between_o realm_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o war_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n devil_n what_o holy_a name_n soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o cloak_n their_o pestilent_a malice_n withal_o which_o cloak_v under_o hypocrisy_n be_v double_a devillishnesse_n and_o of_o christ_n most_o deâ—ested_a because_o under_o his_o bless_a name_n they_o do_v play_v the_o devil_n part_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v on_o ourside_n against_o they_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o at_o all_o but_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o almighty_a god_n &_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o faithful_a subject_n by_o godslaw_n ought_v to_o do_v though_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v gog_n &_o magog_n and_o all_o the_o ravenner_n of_o the_o world_n against_o we_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n very_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o ruin_n as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o ezekiel_n in_o c._n 39_o against_o gog_n and_o magog_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v but_o their_o carcase_n there_o to_o lie_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o kiâ—es_n and_o crow_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o pestilent_a malice_n to_o make_v invasion_n into_o this_o realm_n then_o let_v we_o wish_v that_o their_o great_a captain_n gog_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v come_v to_o they_o to_o drink_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n that_o he_o malicious_o go_v about_o to_o prepare_v for_o we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v sure_o live_v in_o peace_n thus_o tonstall_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n though_o a_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o italian_a proverb_n of_o our_o english_a man_n 408._o that_o a_o italianate_a english_a man_n be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o cardinal_n qui_fw-la italis_n pontificiisque_fw-la adulationibus_fw-la conâ—iliis_fw-la atque_fw-la technis_fw-la in_o regis_fw-la atque_fw-la patriae_fw-la discrimine_fw-la sic_fw-la se_fw-la 〈…〉_z passus_fw-la â—st_n â—â—_o non_fw-it modo_fw-la 〈…〉_z proditor_n write_v his_o immediate_a successor_n of_o himâ—_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8â—_n he_o put_v the_o king_n &_o kingdom_n to_o extraordinary_a trouble_n and_o expense_n â—or_a the_o king_n be_v then_o inform_v by_o his_o â—rusty_a and_o faithful_a friend_n that_o the_o canker_a and_o cruel_a serpent_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o that_o arch-traitor_a reginald_n poole_n enemy_n to_o god_n word_n and_o his_o natural_a country_n have_v move_v and_o stir_v divers_a great_a prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o christendom_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o any_o delay_n take_v very_o laborious_a and_o painful_a journey_n â—owards_n the_o sea_n coast_n also_o he_o send_v divers_a of_o his_o noble_n and_o counselor_n to_o view_v and_o search_v all_o the_o port_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o coast_n where_o any_o meeâ—e_n and_o convenient_a land_a place_n may_v be_v suppose_v as_o well_o on_o the_o border_n of_o england_n as_o also_o of_o wales_n and_o in_o all_o such_o doubtful_a place_n his_o highness_n cause_v divers_a and_o many_o bulwark_n and_o fortification_n to_o be_v make_v and_o further_o his_o highness_n cause_v the_o lord_n admiral_n earl_n of_o southampton_n to_o prepare_v in_o readiness_n ship_n for_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n and_o beside_o this_o to_o have_v all_o people_n in_o a_o readiness_n he_o direct_v his_o commission_n throughout_o the_o realm_n to_o have_v his_o people_n muster_v and_o the_o harness_n and_o weapon_n see_v and_o view_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n if_o his_o enemy_n shall_v make_v any_o attempt_n into_o this_o realm_n and_o likewise_o cause_v a_o general_a muster_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n between_o the_o age_n of_o 60._o and_o 16._o this_o suprâ—â—_n archtraitor_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v employ_v he_o to_o move_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o break_v their_o league_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o to_o proclaim_v war_n against_o he_o keep_v a_o continual_a guard_n about_o he_o lest_o the_o king_n shall_v send_v some_o to_o murder_v he_o and_o retire_n to_o viterbium_n where_o he_o live_v some_o space_n near_o a_o nunnery_n he_o begaâ—_n two_o bastard_n a_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n on_o the_o abbess_n who_o oft_o repair_v to_o his_o lodging_n which_o be_v afterward_o object_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v 401._o elect_v pope_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o cardinal_n and_o yet_o lose_v that_o antichristian_a see_v by_o his_o own_o negligence_n and_o delay_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o decease_a and_o queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o present_o send_v for_o this_o traitor_n home_o the_o pope_n upon_o this_o occasion_n make_v he_o his_o legate_n to_o reduce_v england_n under_o his_o vassalage_n and_o tyranny_n the_o cardinal_n hereupon_o sore_o long_v homeward_o not_o doubt_v but_o if_o thing_n stand_v as_o he_o think_v to_o get_v a_o dispensation_n to_o lay_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o put_v on_o a_o crown_n but_o the_o emperor_n mistrust_v what_o the_o prelate_n intend_v find_a devise_n to_o hold_v he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n until_o the_o match_n be_v conclude_v between_o queen_n maâ—y_v and_o his_o son_n anno_fw-la 1554._o he_o arrive_v in_o england_n and_o the_o same_o day_n he_o land_v a_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n through_o the_o queen_n and_o winchesier_n mean_n for_o his_o restitution_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o utter_a repeal_n of_o the_o act_n of_o attainder_n against_o he_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o reign_n the_o cardinal_n soon_o after_o cause_v cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v deprive_v and_o degrade_v seat_v himself_o in_o his_o see_n and_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o parliament_n declare_v the_o offence_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o upon_o their_o submission_n he_o cause_v the_o parliament_n to_o make_v a_o act_n repeal_n all_o statute_n article_n and_o provision_n make_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n since_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o revive_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o deny_v the_o queen_n wherein_o the_o whole_a realm_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o pope_n some_o part_n of_o which_o act_n pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o recite_v 1123._o whereas_o since_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n father_n unto_o your_o majesty_n our_o most_o natural_a sovereign_n
rot_a corpse_n of_o learned_a martin_n bucer_n paulus_n fagius_n peter_n martyr_n wise_a to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n for_o heretic_n yea_o 420.421_o the_o common_a talk_n be_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o have_v take_v up_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o body_n at_o windsor_n and_o to_o have_v burn_v it_o yea_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o his_o corpse_n too_o as_o many_o thought_n i_o can_v here_o omit_v what_o his_o immediate_a successor_n 422._o matthew_n parker_n record_v of_o he_o that_o this_o cardinal_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o himself_o to_o which_o he_o aspire_v endeavour_v to_o transfer_v all_o his_o right_n therein_o to_o king_n philip_n leâ—t_a queen_n mary_n die_v without_o issue_n queen_n elizabeth_n who_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o life_n he_o and_o they_o have_v lay_v in_o wait_n for_o keep_v she_o in_o long_a and_o strict_a imprisonment_n shall_v of_o right_o enjoy_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o very_o secret_o enter_v into_o most_o wicked_a consultation_n concern_v this_o matter_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o mary_n not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a law_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v queen_n but_o likewise_o a_o conqueror_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o war_n so_o as_o by_o this_o pretext_n she_o may_v change_v all_o public_a and_o private_a right_n and_o interest_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o soever_o she_o please_v but_o this_o counâ—ell_n though_o like_v of_o at_o first_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a be_v not_o long_o approve_v of_o wherefore_o reject_v it_o they_o think_v it_o best_a and_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o pope_n affair_n that_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n shall_v be_v either_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o marry_v to_o some_o noble_a spaniard_n but_o god_n provide_v for_o she_o and_o our_o safety_n dissipate_v all_o these_o wicked_a consultation_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o cardinal_n poole_n persuade_v queen_n mary_n to_o join_v with_o king_n philip_n her_o husband_n in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o french_a king_n with_o who_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o have_v confederated_a against_o the_o emperor_n seek_v to_o betray_v the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n naples_n to_o he_o the_o pope_n be_v â—arre_o exasperate_v hereby_o against_o the_o cardinal_n 126.12â—_n that_o he_o revoke_v his_o power_n legatine_n imprison_a cardinal_n moron_n protector_n of_o the_o english_a at_o rome_n and_o pool_n special_a friend_n cite_v poole_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o create_v william_n peter_n a_o franciscan_a to_o be_v his_o legate_n in_o his_o place_n the_o queen_n hereupon_o intercede_v for_o the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v intelligence_n of_o this_o matter_n refuse_v to_o have_v his_o silver_n cross_n the_o badge_n of_o his_o authority_n carry_v beâ—ore_v he_o till_o by_o the_o intercession_n oâ—_n ormanet_fw-la the_o pope_n dâ—tary_a here_o in_o england_n and_o the_o queen_n mediation_n he_o be_v at_o last_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 1145._o the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n consume_v 5._o bishop_n 2d_o divine_n 8._o gentleman_n 84._o artificer_n 100_o husbandman_n servant_n and_o labourer_n 26._o wife_n 20._o widow_n 9_o virgin_n aâ—_n boy_n and_o 2._o infant_n to_o close_v up_o all_o concern_v he_o in_o holmsheds_n word_n 1165._o a_o trayter_n he_o live_v and_o a_o traitor_n he_o die_v 128._o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o queen_n mary_n expire_v the_o tiding_n of_o who_o departure_n strike_v he_o quite_o dead_a be_v sick_a before_o of_o a_o quartane_a fever_n 423._o illud_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v his_o successor_n ad_fw-la aternam_fw-la â—mmanitatis_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la memoriam_fw-la infamiamque_fw-la contra_fw-la polum_fw-la valebit_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la legato_n ac_fw-la accelerante_fw-la integerrimus_fw-la doctissimusque_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la craâ—nerus_n igne_fw-la crematus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quod_fw-la legimus_fw-la accidit_fw-la nemini_fw-la sew_v or_o none_o of_o they_o have_v zeal_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o martyr_n pluresque_fw-la in_fw-la illâ—_n sue_v legationis_fw-la triennio_fw-la ferro_fw-la staâ—maque_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la mactate_n sunâ—_n quâ—m_n in_o â—uiusquam_fw-la regis_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la lucium_fw-la huic_fw-la insulae_fw-la imperabant_fw-la longissimo_fw-la regno_fw-la ita_fw-la cranmerum_fw-la martyrenâ—_n polum_fw-la tyramâ—um_fw-la â—antuaria_fw-la celebrat_fw-la hic_fw-la plumbo_fw-la depressus_fw-la ille_fw-la cineribus_fw-la atque_fw-la flamma_fw-la ad_fw-la coelos_fw-la elatus_fw-la est_fw-la matthew_n parker_n his_o immediate_a successor_n parker_n though_o a_o man_n of_o better_a temper_n a_o learned_a antiquary_n â—â—â—_o a_o frequent_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n not_o only_o in_o his_o cathedral_n at_o canterbury_n but_o in_o sundry_a parish_n church_n be_v yet_o over-pontificall_a and_o princely_a in_o his_o building_n feast_n householdstuff_n and_o apparel_n if_o not_o a_o overâ—stiffe_n maintainer_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o grow_v so_o odious_a among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o promoter_n of_o those_o court_n anno._n 1566._o â—eating_a and_o vex_v they_o with_o clamour_n and_o outcry_n as_o they_o go_v along_o the_o street_n which_o insolency_n the_o queen_n by_o her_o opportune_a severity_n repress_v two_o year_n afâ—er_n annoâ—_n 1568._o câ—lemâ—n_o burton_n hallingham_n benson_n and_o other_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n more_o zealous_o than_o be_v know_v before_o will_v allow_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scriptnre_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o reformation_n not_o only_o open_o question_v but_o condemn_v the_o receive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n liturgy_n and_o the_o very_o call_v oâ—_n bishop_n as_o favour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o popish_a religion_n protest_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n to_o hold_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n reform_v in_o every_o point_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n these_o the_o queen_n by_o this_o arch-bishop_n instigation_n command_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o heel_n yet_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a how_o upon_o a_o sudden_a their_o follower_n increase_v every_o where_o know_v by_o the_o envious_a name_n of_o puritan_n through_o a_o kind_n of_o obstinate_a perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o advice_n so_o martin_n though_o i_o think_v rather_o out_o of_o solid_a judgement_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n they_o see_v and_o find_v in_o the_o lordly_a prelacy_n in_o thosâ—_n best_a time_n which_o â—saith_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v help_v forward_o also_o by_o the_o slothful_a connivency_n of_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o who_o then_o mislike_v their_o own_o call_n and_o government_n and_o can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o its_o dissolution_n and_o change_n to_o a_o better_a and_o the_o secret_a favour_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n at_o court_n who_o martin_n slander_n to_o have_v gape_v after_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o they_o rather_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mischief_n and_o dislike_n of_o the_o prelatical_a government_n in_o his_o time_n the_o 548.549.550.552_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n the_o lord_n dacres_n and_o othersâ—_n anno_fw-la 1569._o being_n press_v forward_o by_o one_o nicholas_n martin_n a_o romish_a priest_n senâ—_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o pronounce_v queen_n elizabeth_n a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v lose_v all_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n to_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o restore_v the_o romish_a religion_n the_o 5._o wound_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v in_o their_o banner_n murrey_n than_o regent_n of_o scotland_n inform_v the_o queen_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n then_o in_o england_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o rebellion_n whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o remain_v his_o prisoner_n and_o the_o same_o year_n 560._o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o by_o his_o bull_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v queen_n elizabeth_n from_o her_o crown_n and_o absolve_v all_o her_o noble_n subject_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n to_o she_o which_o bull_n john_n felton_n set_v up_o at_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n palace_n gate_n be_v execute_v for_o his_o pain_n yet_o i_o read_v of_o no_o reâ—utation_n of_o it_o make_v by_o this_o archprelate_n edmund_n grindall_n next_o enjoy_v this_o see_v grindall_n a_o grave_n and_o pious_a man_n and_o a_o fugitive_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n stand_v high_o in_o queen_n elizabethsâ—avour_n â—avour_z for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o by_o
then_o man_n of_o war_n yea_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o many_o of_o their_o mother_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o nice_a and_o wanton_a array_n howbeit_o they_o go_v not_o to_o make_v war_n but_o peace_n for_o ever_o and_o a_o day_n long_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pompous_a apparell_n of_o my_o lord_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o chaplain_n it_o pass_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n i_o dare_v swear_v that_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v see_v they_o sudden_o and_o at_o a_o blush_n they_o will_v have_v be_v hard_a in_o belief_n that_o they_o or_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v their_o successor_n than_o thomas_n didimus_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n when_o all_o be_v conclude_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o we_o that_o thomas_n wolsie_n have_v devise_v and_o when_o the_o prelate_n of_o both_o party_n have_v cast_v their_o pennyworth_n against_o all_o chance_n and_o devise_v remedy_n for_o all_o mischief_n then_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n cardinal_n and_o legate_n will_v go_v see_v the_o young_a emperor_n new_o choose_v to_o the_o room_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a secret_a communication_n with_o some_o of_o his_o prelate_n also_o and_o get_v he_o to_o bridge_n in_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a solemnity_n as_o may_v belong_v to_o so_o great_a a_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v salute_v at_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n of_o a_o merry_a fellow_n which_o say_v salve_fw-la rex_fw-la regis_fw-la tuì_n atque_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la hail_o both_o king_n of_o thy_o king_n and_o of_o his_o realm_n nota._n and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a strife_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n yet_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n juggle_v he_o favour_n of_o they_o both_o and_o final_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o cales_n to_o the_o king_n grace_n where_o be_v great_a triumph_n and_o great_a love_n and_o amity_n show_v on_o both_o party_n insomuch_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n marvel_v at_o it_o ask_v the_o old_a bishop_n of_o durham_n how_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o great_a with_o the_o emperor_n so_o short_o upon_o so_o strong_a and_o everlasting_a a_o peace_n make_v between_o we_o and_o the_o french_a man_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v so_o mortal_a enemy_n my_o lord_n answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o if_o he_o wist_v all_o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_n say_v he_o whereof_o all_o man_n know_v not_o yea_o very_o they_o have_v have_v this_o secret_n this_o 800._o year_n which_o though_o all_o the_o layman_n have_v feel_v they_o yet_o few_o have_v spy_v they_o save_o a_o few_o judas_n which_o for_o lucre_n have_v be_v confederate_a with_o they_o to_o betray_v their_o own_o king_n and_o all_o other_o then_o be_v we_o indifferent_a and_o stand_v still_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n wrestle_v together_o and_o ferdinandus_n the_o emperor_n brother_n wan_a milan_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o emperor_n turnay_n our_o great_a conquest_n which_o yet_o after_o so_o great_a cost_n in_o builâ—â—â—â—_n a_o castle_n we_o deliver_v up_o again_o unto_o the_o frenchman_n in_o earnest_n and_o hope_n o_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o dolphin_n and_o our_o princess_n after_o that_o â—â—e_z emperor_n will_v into_o spain_n and_o come_v through_o england_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o with_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o love_n and_o amity_n the_o king_n grace_n lend_v he_o money_n and_o promise_v he_o more_o and_o the_o emperor_n shall_v tarry_v a_o certain_a time_n and_o marry_v our_o princess_n not_o that_o the_o cardâ—nall_n intend_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a for_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o their_o kingdom_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o dally_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o without_o a_o wife_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v young_a and_o lusty_a he_o may_v have_v be_v nozele_v and_o entangle_v with_o whore_n which_o be_v their_o nurture_n of_o king_n and_o make_v so_o effeminate_a and_o beastly_a that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o any_o goodness_n or_o virtue_n that_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n may_v have_v administer_v his_o dominion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n unto_o our_o holy_a father_n profit_n the_o king_n of_o france_n hear_v the_o favour_n that_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o emperor_n send_v immediate_o a_o defiance_n unto_o our_o king_n not_o without_o our_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n counsel_v thou_o may_v well_o wit_n for_o frenchman_n be_v not_o so_o foolish_a to_o have_v do_v it_o so_o unadvised_o and_o so_o rash_o see_v they_o have_v too_o many_o in_o their_o top_n already_o then_o our_o king_n speak_v many_o great_a word_n that_o he_o will_v drive_v the_o french_a king_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n or_o else_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o he_o but_o have_v he_o add_v as_o the_o legate_n pandulph_n teach_v king_n joâ—n_n with_o the_o pope_n licence_n his_o word_n have_v sound_v much_o better_o for_o there_o can_v no_o vow_n stand_v in_o effect_n except_o the_o holy_a father_n confirm_v it_o we_o send_v out_o our_o soldier_n two_o summer_n against_o the_o french_a man_n this_o unto_o who_o chief_a captain_n the_o cardinal_n have_v appoint_v how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o french_a king_n be_v nothing_o aâ—raid_a but_o bring_v all_o his_o power_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o other_o place_n and_o so_o he_o be_v ever_o betray_v and_o thus_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o emperors_n friend_n open_o and_o the_o french_a king_n secret_o for_o at_o the_o meeting_n with_o the_o french_a king_n beside_o caâ—es_v he_o utter_o betray_v the_o emperor_n yet_o for_o no_o love_n that_o hâ—e_v have_v to_o france_n but_o to_o help_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o have_v be_v pope_n happy_o and_o to_o save_v their_o kingdom_n which_o treason_n though_o all_o the_o world_n smell_v it_o yâ—â—â—_n break_v not_o out_o open_o to_o the_o eye_n till_o the_o â—â—â—ge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o cardinal_n lend_v the_o emperor_n much_o money_n open_o and_o give_v the_o french_a king_n more_o secret_o he_o play_v with_o both_o hand_n to_o serve_v their_o secret_n that_o all_o man_n know_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n say_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o frenchman_n do_v they_o have_v ever_o the_o worse_a notwithstanding_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o our_o holy_a prelate_n on_o their_o side_n final_o unto_o the_o siege_n of_o pavia_n come_v the_o french_a king_n personal_o with_o 60._o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n of_o which_o 12._o thousand_o be_v horseman_n and_o with_o money_n enough_o and_o the_o emperor_n host_n be_v under_o 20._o thousand_o of_o which_o be_v but_o 3._o thousand_o horseman_n with_o no_o money_n at_o all_o for_o he_o trust_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o aid_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o our_o cardinal_n for_o money_n but_o the_o pope_n keep_v back_o his_o man_n till_o the_o frenchman_n have_v give_v they_o a_o field_n and_o our_o cardinal_n keep_v back_o his_o money_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o silly_a emperor_n betray_v as_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v this_o 8._o hundred_o year_n howbeit_o there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n so_o threaten_v stace_n the_o king_n grace_n ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v chevisance_n with_o merchant_n for_o money_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o pay_v the_o soldier_n withal_o wherefore_o the_o cardinal_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o promotion_n and_o play_v the_o tormentor_n with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v home_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v one_o jot_n more_o than_o be_v in_o his_o commission_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n man_n in_o tarry_v for_o help_n have_v spend_v all_o their_o victual_n whereupon_o bourbon_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v unto_o his_o under_a captain_n you_o see_v help_n come_v not_o and_o that_o our_o victual_n be_v spend_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o fight_v though_o we_o be_v unequal_o match_v if_o we_o win_v we_o shall_v find_v meat_n enough_o if_o we_o lose_v we_o shall_v lose_v no_o more_o than_o we_o must_v lose_v with_o hunger_n though_o we_o fight_v not_o and_o so_o they_o conclude_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o frenchman_n by_o night_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o lord_n suppose_v that_o the_o moon_n will_v soon_o have_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o sky_n then_o that_o the_o emperor_n host_n dare_v have_v fight_v with_o they_o be_v somewhat_o negligent_a and_o go_v the_o same_o night_n a_o mum_n that_o bourbon_n set_v upon_o they_o the_o
he_o when_o he_o go_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o proclaim_v open_a war_n by_o a_o herald_n against_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n that_o he_o have_v send_v gregory_n of_o cassido_n a_o knight_n into_o italy_n to_o make_v a_o new_a league_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o farrar_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n that_o be_v almost_o rot_v with_o the_o french_a pox_n he_o presume_v to_o breathe_v with_o his_o stink_a and_o rot_a mouth_n in_o the_o king_n face_n that_o he_o set_v his_o cardinal_n hat_n on_o the_o king_n coin_n and_o that_o he_o export_v a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o money_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o italy_n that_o he_o may_v most_o impudent_o compass_v the_o papacy_n with_o other_o particular_n forecited_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n attainder_n in_o the_o praemunire_n mr._n 373._o tyndall_n say_v be_v do_v only_o in_o policy_n by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n withal_o because_o nought_o worthy_a a_o traitor_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v seldom_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o so_o great_a a_o traitor_n be_v so_o easy_o put_v to_o death_n or_o punish_v because_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n his_o chief_a secretary_n one_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n in_o lie_v feign_a and_o bear_v two_o face_n in_o one_o hood_n and_o the_o chief_a stale_n wherewith_o the_o cardinal_n catch_v the_o king_n grace_n who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o persuade_v be_v make_v chancellor_n in_o his_o place_n because_o his_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n be_v bestow_v on_o one_o of_o his_o old_a chaplain_n and_o chief_a secretary_n his_o fast_a friend_n and_o because_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n break_v up_o the_o cardinal_n have_v his_o charter_n of_o pardon_n and_o get_v he_o home_o and_o all_o bishop_n get_v they_o every_o fox_n to_o his_o hole_n leave_v their_o attorney_n yet_o behind_o they_o think_v to_o come_v again_o themselves_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o constellation_n be_v some_o what_o overrun_v whereof_o they_o be_v afraid_a but_o however_o it_o be_v either_o in_o policy_n only_o or_o earnest_a it_o turn_v to_o reality_n at_o last_o for_o the_o cardinal_n thus_o put_v from_o the_o court_n and_o his_o chancellorship_n nothing_o abate_v his_o pride_n or_o spirit_n to_o beard_v the_o king_n &_o flater_n the_o people_n appoint_v to_o be_v install_v at_o york_n in_o great_a pomp_n invite_v all_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n in_o the_o country_n to_o accompany_v he_o from_o cawood_n to_o york_n complain_v likewise_o by_o degree_n to_o many_o of_o the_o great_a injury_n the_o king_n have_v do_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n inveigh_v likewise_o very_o bitter_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o foreigner_n against_o the_o king_n which_o rail_v letter_n and_o reproach_n of_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n ambassador_n ear_n they_o acquaint_v the_o king_n therewith_o 916._o the_o king_n acquaint_v with_o these_o his_o seditious_a and_o disloyal_a practice_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o intend_a pompous_a instalment_n at_o york_n command_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n to_o arrest_v he_o at_o cawood_n of_o high-treason_n which_o he_o do_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n 1536._o the_o cardinal_n wonder_v at_o this_o sudden_a arrest_n stand_v first_o upon_o his_o term_n of_o contest_v with_o the_o earl_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n a_o member_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o man_n or_o prince_n arrest_n on_o who_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n but_o at_o last_o fear_v the_o success_n and_o the_o earl_n power_n submit_v himself_o against_o his_o will_n the_o earl_n hereupon_o remove_v his_o followersâ—_n seize_v on_o all_o his_o plate_n and_o good_n bring_v he_o to_o sheffield_n castle_n where_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o high_a sheriff_n of_o shropshire_n to_o be_v convey_v to_o london_n thither_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n with_o certain_a yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v send_v to_o fetch_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n at_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v sore_o astonish_v and_o fear_v the_o worst_a grow_v sick_a upon_o it_o whereupon_o he_o willing_o take_v so_o much_o quantity_n of_o a_o strong_a purgation_n that_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o thereof_o die_v at_o leicester_n abbey_n the_o 27._o day_n of_o november_n his_o body_n lie_v dead_a be_v black_a as_o pitch_v and_o so_o heavy_a that_o six_o can_v scarce_o bear_v it_o furthermore_o it_o do_v so_o stink_n above_o the_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o hasten_v the_o burial_n of_o it_o in_o the_o night_n season_n before_o it_o be_v day_n at_o the_o which_o burial_n such_o a_o tempest_n with_o such_o a_o stink_n there_o arise_v that_o all_o the_o torch_n go_v out_o and_o so_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o tomb_n and_o there_o leave_v by_o the_o ambitious_a pride_n and_o excessive_a worldly_a wealth_n of_o this_o one_o cardinal_n write_v master_n fox_n all_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v and_o judge_v what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o order_n who_o we_o call_v spiritual_a man_n be_v in_o those_o day_n as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o christendom_n as_o special_o here_o in_o england_n whereas_o the_o princely_a possession_n and_o great_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o only_o far_o surpass_v and_o exceed_v the_o common_a measure_n and_o order_n of_o subject_n but_o also_o surmount_v over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o estate_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o hâ—s_a do_n and_o order_n of_o his_o story_n above_o describe_v in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a because_o it_o notable_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o ambitious_a treacherous_a â—lye_v practice_n and_o design_n of_o our_o prelate_n with_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o they_o creep_v into_o prince_n favour_n as_o likewise_o their_o insolent_a behaviour_n and_o strange_a perfidiousness_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v great_a and_o be_v a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o the_o bishop_n practice_n in_o our_o age_n who_o tread_v in_o these_o his_o footstep_n and_o follow_v they_o to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n i_o will_v therefore_o advise_v they_o to_o remember_v his_o last_o word_n as_o well_o as_o imitate_v his_o action_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o his_o story_n 621._o if_o i_o have_v serve_v god_n as_o diligent_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v i_o over_o in_o my_o gray_a hair_n but_o this_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n that_o i_o must_v receive_v for_o the_o pain_n and_o study_n that_o i_o have_v have_v to_o do_v he_o service_n not_o regard_v my_o service_n to_o god_n so_o much_o as_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o pleasure_n 1237._o edward_n lee_n lee_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o arch_a bishopric_n in_o the_o great_a rebellion_n of_o the_o north_n an._n 1535._o and_o 1536._o join_v with_o the_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n some_o say_v it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o abbot_n priest_n and_o clergiman_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n &_o ringleader_n in_o this_o rebellion_n the_o principal_a pretence_n whereof_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la wicklif_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n the_o remove_n of_o cranmer_n &_o other_o heretical_a bishop_n and_o privy_a counsellor_n the_o restore_n of_o and_o prioriâ—sâ—_n and_o all_o point_n of_o popery_n former_o maintainedâ—_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o in_o special_a that_o priest_n may_v not_o suffer_v for_o any_o treason_n or_o felony_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o degrade_v now_o the_o abbot_n priest_n monk_n and_o clergy_n be_v the_o stirrer_n up_o and_o chief_a captain_n of_o this_o rebellion_n upon_o these_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o main_o concern_v the_o clergy_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o archbishop_n be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o insurrection_n and_o that_o he_o accompany_v and_o encourage_v the_o rebel_n not_o out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o constraint_n as_o he_o afterward_o pretend_v but_o willing_o though_o â—he_v king_n pardon_v he_o as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o other_o wilful_a rebel_n some_o of_o they_o make_v a_o new_a insurrection_n be_v afterwards_o take_v and_o execute_v as_o traitor_n to_o the_o crown_n among_o which_o number_n paâ—law_v abbot_n of_o whaley_n in_o lincolnshire_n john_n castlegate_n and_o william_n haydocke_n monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n robert_z hobbs_n abbot_n
of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n which_o no_o way_n appertain_v unto_o they_o the_o mayor_n of_o york_n be_v the_o king_n lieutenant_n there_o and_o his_o sword_n of_o justice_n the_o king_n not_o his_o own_o therefore_o the_o arch-bishop_n put_v down_o of_o his_o sword_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o close_a be_v a_o direct_a encroachment_n upon_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o a_o deny_v of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o or_o his_o cathedral_n at_o york_n this_o prelate_n be_v scarce_o parliament_n proof_n to_o prevent_v all_o question_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o this_o present_a parliamentary_a assembly_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v be_v now_o go_v to_o answer_v all_o his_o episcopal_a extravagancy_n before_o a_o great_a tribunal_n for_o my_o part_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o manâ—_n but_o only_a as_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n not_o to_o defame_v his_o person_n or_o posterity_n but_o to_o discover_v the_o evil_a effect_n of_o his_o prelacy_n his_o see_n continue_v yet_o void_a since_o his_o death_n and_o for_o ever_o may_v it_o so_o remain_v unless_o his_o successor_n prove_v more_o loyal_a to_o their_o sovereign_n more_o profitable_a to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n than_o he_o and_o his_o forementioned_a predecessor_n have_v be_v chap._n iii_o comprise_v the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n contumacy_n disloyalty_n war_n dissension_n and_o state-schisme_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n durham_n salisbury_n and_o lincoln_n have_v thus_o present_v you_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o treason_n conspiracy_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o those_o of_o our_o inferior_a prelate_n of_o london_n winchester_n durham_n salisbury_n and_o lincoln_n who_o as_o the_o old_a cock_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n do_v crow_v in_o this_o behalf_n so_o the_o young_a cockerel_n of_o these_o and_o other_o see_v do_v imitate_v their_o demeanour_n as_o 133._o william_n harrison_n well_o observe_v which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a example_n and_o history_n of_o their_o life_n bishop_n of_o london_n vodinus_n vodinus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n 182._o reprehend_v vorâ—igern_n the_o british_a king_n for_o marry_v with_o rowen_n hengists_n daughter_n be_v a_o infidel_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v endanger_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o crown_n which_o word_n be_v so_o ill_o digest_v by_o vortigern_n that_o short_o after_o it_o cost_v the_o archbishop_n his_o life_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o hengist_n his_o procurement_n the_o first_o saxon_n king_n this_o king_n vortigern_n an._n 450._o be_v 1._o excommunicate_v by_o st._n german_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o british_a bishop_n for_o marry_v his_o own_o daughter_n and_o afterward_o be_v depose_v by_o saint_n german_n from_o his_o crown_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 11._o vortigerus_fw-la deny_v saint_n german_a lodging_n in_o a_o cold_a frosty_a night_n and_o a_o herd_n that_o keep_v the_o king_n beast_n see_v that_o god_n servant_n be_v grieve_v lodge_v saint_n german_a and_o slay_v a_o calf_n for_o his_o supper_n but_o after_o supper_n saint_n german_n cause_v they_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o calf_n together_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n raise_v the_o calf_n again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o that_o stand_v by_o his_o dam_n alive_a he_o begin_v to_o eat_v hay_n before_o they_o the_o next_o day_n by_o commandment_n of_o god_n german_a put_v down_o vortigern_n from_o his_o kingdomed_a and_o take_v the_o foresaid_a herd_n and_o make_v he_o king_n then_o all_o man_n be_v astonish_v for_o wonder_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o king_n of_o briton_n come_v of_o the_o herd_n kind_n but_o gyldas_n in_o his_o story_n say_v that_o this_o befall_v by_o the_o king_n of_o powsie_a call_v bu_o and_o not_o of_o vortigerus_fw-la and_o say_v that_o bulies_n successor_n come_v of_o this_o herd_n kind_a that_o be_v king_n in_o that_o side_n of_o wales_n thus_o be_v vortigerus_fw-la a_o ill_a king_n i_o confess_v vex_v by_o these_o proud_a and_o insolent_a prelate_n and_o at_o last_o depose_v sigillo_fw-la after_o 133.134_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n gilbert_n 1133._o one_o anselm_n abbot_n of_o bury_n nephew_n to_o saint_n anselm_n be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o have_v his_o his_o election_n confirm_v at_o rome_n but_o present_o such_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o he_o as_o thereupon_o he_o be_v not_o only_o stay_v from_o consecration_n but_o deprive_v also_o of_o his_o abbotship_n his_o elector_n be_v william_n deane_n of_o paul_n ralph_n langford_n and_o richard_n â—eauveys_v the_o same_o i_o believe_v that_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n the_o king_n who_o very_o much_o mislike_v this_o election_n have_v make_v request_n for_o some_o other_o among_o other_o effect_n of_o his_o displeasure_n cause_v the_o wife_n of_o these_o canon_n as_o bale_n report_v to_o be_v imprison_v and_o otherwise_o shameful_o entreat_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o stir_n that_o be_v about_o this_o election_n the_o see_v continue_v void_a a_o long_a time_n anno_fw-la 1140._o mawde_z the_o empress_n have_v take_v king_n stephen_n prisoner_n come_v to_o london_n and_o find_v the_o bishopric_n void_a cause_v one_o robert_n de_fw-fr sigillo_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o read_v or_o as_o other_o say_v archdeacon_n of_o london_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n within_o a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o this_o bishop_n be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o â—ulham_n by_o geofry_n de_fw-fr mandevill_n a_o captain_n of_o king_n sâ—ephens_n who_o you_o may_v be_v sure_o can_v ill_o brook_v any_o man_n that_o the_o empress_n favour_v this_o bishop_n of_o london_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a subject_n to_o king_n stephen_n wherein_o he_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o letter_n eugenius_n episcopus_fw-la servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dilecto_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filio_fw-la stephano_n illustri_fw-la regi_fw-la anglorum_fw-la salutâ—m_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la superna_fw-la providentia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ponfices_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la ut_fw-la christianus_n populus_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n pascua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la reciperet_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la principes_fw-la seculares_fw-la quam_fw-la inferioris_fw-la conditionis_fw-la homines_fw-la ipsis_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la christi_fw-la vicariis_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la exhiberent_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la siquidem_fw-la frater_fw-la noster_fw-la robertus_fw-la london_n episcopus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vir_fw-la sapiens_fw-la &_o honestus_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la amator_fw-la a_o nobilitate_n tua_fw-la benign_a tractandus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o prâ—_n collata_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la prudentia_fw-la propensius_fw-la honorandus_fw-la quia_fw-la ergo_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la comperimus_fw-la cum_fw-la animae_fw-la suae_fw-la salute_n ac_fw-la suae_fw-la ordinis_fw-la periculo_fw-la fideliâ—ate_a quâ—_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la requeritur_fw-la astringi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la paterâ—o_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la affect_v consulimus_fw-la qâ—aâ—enus_fw-la praedictum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la noâ—trum_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la inquietatis_fw-la immâ—_n pro_fw-la beaâ—i_fw-la petri_n &_o nostra_fw-la reverentia_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o amorem_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la recipias_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la jurâ—mentum_fw-la praestare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la discretioni_fw-la tuus_fw-la ut_fw-la simplici_fw-la &_o veraci_fw-la verbo_fw-la promittat_fw-la quod_fw-la laeâ—ionem_fw-la tibi_fw-la vel_fw-la terrae_fw-la tuus_fw-la non_fw-la inferat_fw-la valeâ—_n dat._n meldis_n 6._o cal_n julii_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v that_o king_n be_v to_o rule_v no_o further_o than_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o like_v of_o neither_o to_o challenge_v more_o obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n than_o stand_v also_o with_o their_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o write_v in_o like_a sort_n unto_o queen_n maud_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n make_v her_o sampsons_n calf_n the_o better_a to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n here_o ensue_a solomone_n attestante_fw-la didicimus_fw-la qd_n mulier_fw-la sapiens_fw-la aedificat_fw-la domum_fw-la insipiens_fw-la autem_fw-la constructam_fw-la destruet_fw-la manibus_fw-la gaudemus_fw-la prote_z &_o devotionis_fw-la studium_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la collaudamus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sicutreligiosorum_fw-la relatione_fw-la acceptmus_fw-la timorem_fw-la dei_fw-la praeoculis_fw-la habens_fw-la operibus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la intendis_fw-la &_o personas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la &_o diligis_fw-la &_o honoras_fw-la ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi in_fw-la melius_fw-la inspirante_fw-la domino_fw-la proficere_fw-la valeas_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la rogamus_fw-la &_o rogando_fw-la monemus_fw-la &_o exhortamur_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la quatenus_fw-la initiâ—s_fw-la exitus_fw-la meliores_fw-la injungas_fw-la &_o venerabilem_fw-la fratrem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la robertum_fw-la london_n episcopâ—m_fw-la pro_fw-la illius_fw-la reverentia_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la olim_fw-la dives_fw-la esset_fw-la pro_fw-la pope_n nobis_fw-la pauper_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluâ—t_fw-la attentius_fw-la diligas_fw-la &_o honores_fw-la apud_fw-la virum_fw-la
a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o be_v alive_a the_o bishop_n be_v permit_v to_o go_v at_o liberty_n under_o surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o forth_o come_v but_o the_o earl_n be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o behead_v though_o set_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o great_a delinquent_n in_o the_o year_n 1378._o 216.217.218_o robert_n hall_n and_o john_n shakell_n esquire_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n whence_o they_o both_o escape_v to_o westminster_n and_o there_o keep_v sanctuary_n sir_n alane_n boxhul_n constable_n of_o the_o towerâ—_n grieve_v not_o a_o little_a that_o these_o prisoner_n be_v break_v from_o he_o and_o shelter_v in_o that_o sanctuary_n take_v with_o he_o sir_n ralph_n â—errers_n with_o other_o man_n in_o armour_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifâ—ie_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n enter_v into_o westrainist_a church_n whilst_o mass_n be_v saying_n at_o which_o the_o say_v two_o esquire_n be_v present_a and_o first_o lay_v hand_n upon_o john_n shakell_n they_o use_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o draw_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o lead_v he_o straight_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o robert_n hall_n draw_v his_o short_a sword_n resist_v they_o along_o time_n traverse_v twice_o round_o about_o the_o monk_n choir_n so_o as_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n till_o they_o have_v beset_v he_o on_o each_o side_n and_o then_o one_o of_o they_o cleaft_v his_o head_n to_o the_o very_a brain_n and_o another_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o so_o they_o murder_v he_o among_o they_o and_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o will_v have_v have_v they_o save_o his_o life_n much_o ado_n be_v make_v about_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o breach_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n insomuch_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n simon_n sudbury_n and_o five_o other_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la open_o pronounce_v all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o murder_n accurse_v and_o likewise_o all_o such_o as_o aid_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o it_o chief_o the_o say_a sir_n alane_n and_o sir_n ralph_n the_o king_n queen_n and_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v yet_o except_v by_o special_a name_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n william_n courtney_n along_o time_n after_o every_o sunday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n pronounce_v this_o excommunication_n in_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n though_o except_v in_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n do_n for_o justify_v these_o lewd_a person_n and_o make_v the_o church_n a_o sanctuary_n for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o his_o excommunication_n a_o scourge_n to_o punish_v the_o king_n officer_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o reapprehend_v these_o fugitive_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o windsor_n to_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v call_v but_o will_v not_o come_v such_o be_v his_o pride_n and_o disdain_n nor_o yet_o cease_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o curse_n albeit_o the_o king_n have_v request_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n the_o duke_n say_v open_o that_o the_o bishop_n forward_a deal_n be_v not_o to_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o saithe_v he_o if_o the_o king_n will_v command_v i_o i_o will_v glad_o go_v to_o london_n and_o fetch_v this_o disobedient_a prelate_n in_o despite_n of_o those_o ribaud_n so_o he_o then_o term_v the_o londoner_n which_o procure_v the_o duke_n much_o evil_a will_n who_o cause_v the_o next_o parliament_n hereupon_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o gloster_n anno._n 1388._o 458._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n braybrooke_n and_o other_o retain_v man_n of_o war_n against_o his_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a lord_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a heaviness_n at_o the_o news_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n meaning_n to_o mitigate_v his_o displeasure_n receive_v a_o solemn_a oath_n before_o robert_n braybrooke_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o divers_a other_o lord_n that_o he_o never_o imagine_v nor_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n hindrance_n etc._n etc._n and_o beseech_v this_o bishop_n to_o declare_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n come_v hereupon_o to_o the_o king_n make_v report_n of_o the_o duke_n protestation_n confirm_v with_o his_o oath_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v true_a which_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n perceive_v he_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o duke_n till_o the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o nothing_o become_v he_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o and_o when_o the_o earl_n ask_v why_o so_o because_o say_v the_o bishop_n london_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n condemn_v for_o a_o evil_a person_n and_o one_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v but_o only_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o show_v thou_o favour_n the_o king_n offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n presumptuous_a word_n command_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o get_v he_o home_o to_o his_o church_n who_o forthwith_o depart_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v hereupon_o the_o great_a mislike_v that_o have_v be_v afore_o time_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o more_o vehement_o increase_v the_o duke_n of_o ireland_n the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n robert_n trisilian_n still_o procure_v stir_v and_o confirm_v the_o king_n heavy_a displeasure_n against_o the_o lord_n 188.189_o the_o year_n before_o this_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n give_v some_o ill_a word_n to_o this_o bishop_n the_o londoner_n thereupon_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n in_o arm_n purpose_v to_o kill_v the_o duke_n and_o to_o burn_v his_o house_n at_o the_o savoy_n which_o they_o furious_o assault_v reverse_v the_o duke_n arm_n whereupon_o the_o duke_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n the_o major_a and_o alderman_n of_o london_n be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o other_o surrogated_a in_o their_o place_n ridly_n nicholas_n ridley_n a_o martyr_n after_o his_o deprivation_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a bishop_n that_o ever_o satâ—_n in_o this_o see_v in_o thâ—_n year_n 1553._o be_v the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v 1089._o hasty_o displace_v deprive_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o london_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o extremity_n use_v towards_o he_o be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lady_n jane_n he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n by_o commandment_n of_o king_n edward_n council_n wherein_o he_o dissuade_v the_o people_n for_o sundry_a cause_n from_o receive_v the_o lady_n mary_n as_o queen_n though_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n bonner_n 159.1160_o anno._n 1558._o one_o robert_n farrier_n say_v of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n afterward_o queen_n that_o this_o gill_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a doer_n of_o this_o rebellion_n of_o wyatt_n and_o before_o all_o be_v do_v she_o and_o all_o heretic_n her_o partaker_n shall_v well_o understand_v it_o some_o of_o they_o hope_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n but_o she_o and_o they_o i_o trust_v that_o so_o hope_v shall_v be_v headless_a or_o be_v fry_v with_o faggot_n before_o she_o corae_fw-la to_o it_o laurence_n sheriff_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n swear_v servant_n complain_v of_o these_o contumelious_a word_n to_o bonner_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o commissioner_n sit_v in_o boner_n house_n bonner_n excuse_v farrer_n say_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o against_o the_o lady_n elizebeth_n and_o that_o they_o take_v he_o worse_o than_o he_o raeant_fw-la and_o so_o sheriff_n come_v away_o and_o farrer_n have_v a_o flap_n with_o a_o fox_n tail_n this_o edmond_n bonner_n a_o hypocritical_a zealous_a protestant_n at_o first_o after_o a_o apostate_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v a_o 144._o most_o bloody_a persecuter_n and_o murderer_n of_o god_n saint_n all_o queen_n mary_n day_n a_o chief_a reviver_n and_o advancer_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v abjure_v to_o the_o great_a eclipse_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a yea_o a_o most_o furious_a bedlam_n and_o most_o unnatural_a beast_n spare_v none_o of_o any_o condition_n age_n or_o sex_n and_o burn_a hundred_o of_o good_a subject_n into_o ash_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o bishop_n visitation_n oath_n and_o article_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o command_v the_o scripture_n write_v on_o church_n wall_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o bishop_n wren_n and_o bishop_n peirce_n have_v since_o do_v in_o some_o plaee_n by_o his_o
example_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o worst_a persecute_v bishop_n in_o his_o age_n and_o be_v twice_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n first_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eâ—izabeths_n reign_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshashey_n among_o rogue_n and_o murderer_n where_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o midnight_n in_o obscurity_n richard_n fletcher_n the_o 42._o bishop_n of_o london_n fletcher_n incur_v queen_n elizabeth_n just_a displeasure_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n 156._o whereupon_o he_o fall_v to_o cure_v his_o care_n by_o immoderate_a drink_n of_o tobacco_n and_o june_n the_o fifteen_o 1596._o die_v sudden_o at_o his_o house_n in_o london_n be_v to_o see_v well_o sick_a and_o dead_a in_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n richard_n bancroft_n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n consecrate_v the_o eleven_o of_o may_n 1597._o cante_n be_v a_o great_a persecuter_n of_o godly_a minister_n 14.15_o a_o favourer_n and_o harbourer_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o cause_v dolmon_n book_n of_o succession_n against_o 151.152_o king_n james_n his_o tittle_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v print_v in_o his_o house_n and_o publish_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n which_o afterward_o do_v breed_v much_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n in_o our_o church_n and_o be_v now_o vote_v in_o parliament_n to_o be_v make_v without_o any_o lawful_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n laud_fw-la william_n laud_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o one_o whilst_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o see_v be_v very_o like_a to_o his_o predecessor_n bonner_n and_o bancroft_n in_o his_o practice_n and_o proceed_n for_o some_o of_o which_o and_o other_o since_o he_o now_o stand_v charge_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o the_o parliaament_n of_o which_o more_o before_o p._n 157._o etc._n etc._n juxon_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o london_n william_n juxon_n be_v bishop_n laudes_fw-la creature_n advance_v by_o he_o and_o the_o first_o prelate_n in_o our_o memory_n who_o relinquish_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n to_o become_v a_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o publican_n at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n his_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n as_o a_o man_n have_v be_v amiable_a &_o commendable_a but_o how_o far_o forth_o he_o have_v concur_v with_o canterbury_n in_o his_o evil_a counsel_n and_o design_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n time_n will_v discover_v how_o ever_o in_o the_o interim_n his_o forwardness_n in_o compile_v and_o press_v the_o late_a new_a canon_n loane_n and_o etc._n etc._n oath_n and_o his_o last_o visitation_n article_n wherein_o these_o new_a canon_n and_o oath_n be_v enforce_v upon_o the_o subject_n against_o the_o law_n and_o their_o liberty_n with_o some_o censure_n of_o his_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o high_a commission_n resolve_v by_o parliament_n to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a canterbury_n and_o his_o innovation_n in_o scotland_n be_v inexcusable_a winchester_n from_o the_o prelate_n of_o london_n i_o now_o pass_v to_o those_o of_o winchester_n of_o who_o 141_o william_n harrison_n in_o the_o description_n of_o england_n have_v make_v this_o true_a observation_n if_o the_o old_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v well_o consider_v of_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o weigh_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o history_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o egregious_a hypocrite_n the_o stout_a warrior_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o rich_a money-monger_n and_o politic_a counsellor_n in_o temporal_a affair_n to_o have_v i_o wot_v not_o by_o what_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v place_v here_o in_o winchester_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o see_v which_o be_v erect_v by_o birinus_fw-la an._n 639._o who_o pope_n honorius_n send_v hither_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o first_o plant_v at_o dorcester_n in_o the_o time_n of_o kimgil_n then_o translate_v to_o winchester_n where_o it_o do_v yet_o continue_v wina_n the_o three_o or_o rather_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n wina_n from_o whence_o some_o write_v this_o city_n take_v its_o name_n 132.160_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 666._o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o misdemeanour_n so_o high_o offend_v kenwalchus_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o advance_v he_o to_o this_o see_v that_o the_o king_n fall_v into_o great_a mislike_n of_o he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n who_o thereupon_o fly_v to_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n buy_v of_o he_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n be_v the_o first_o symonist_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o our_o history_n whence_o aâ—ter_v his_o death_n he_o be_v deserve_o omit_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 162._o herefridus_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n herrefirdus_n and_o sigelmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sherborne_n an._n 834._o accompany_v king_n egbert_n to_o the_o war_n against_o the_o dane_n and_o be_v both_o slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o they_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1016._o edmond_n ironside_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n edsinus_n be_v crown_v at_o london_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 425.426_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o spiritualty_n among_o who_o edsinus_n the_o 32._o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v one_o favour_v cnute_n a_o dane_n who_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n assemble_v together_o at_o southampton_n within_o winchester_n diocese_n 〈◊〉_d proclaimedâ—_n and_o ordain_v â—nuâ—e_n for_o their_o king_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o their_o sovereign_n which_o occasion_v many_o bloody_a battle_n and_o intestine_a war_n almost_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o our_o historian_n â—nute_n not_o long_o after_o his_o inauguration_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worst_a at_o durham_n by_o edmâ—â—d_n immediate_o take_v into_o winchesâ—er_n to_o secure_v himself_o a_o good_a proof_n this_o bishop_n side_v with_o he_o against_o his_o sovereign_a eâ—mond_n though_o a_o most_o heroic_a prince_n alwyn_n 4._o alwyn_n the_o 33._o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v imprison_v by_o edmond_n the_o confessor_n for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o incontinency_n with_o emma_n the_o king_n mother_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o likewise_o accuse_v queen_n egitha_n of_o adultery_n more_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o her_o father_n than_o truth_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n in_o she_o whereupon_o the_o king_n expulse_v she_o his_o court_n and_o bed_n and_o that_o with_o no_o little_a disgrace_n for_o take_v all_o her_o jewel_n from_o she_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n he_o commit_v her_o prisoner_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o wilton_n attend_v only_o with_o one_o maid_n while_o she_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n space_n almost_o in_o tear_n and_o prayer_n expect_v the_o day_n of_o her_o release_n and_o comfort_n the_o clergy_n at_o this_o time_n be_v altogether_o unlearned_a wanton_a and_o vicious_a for_o the_o prelate_n neglect_v the_o office_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n which_o be_v to_o tender_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n live_v themselves_o idle_a and_o covetous_a addict_v whole_o to_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o voluptuous_a life_n little_o care_v for_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o if_o any_o tell_v they_o faith_n 24â—_n higden_n that_o their_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o their_o conversation_n without_o coveteousnesse_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a prescript_n and_o virtuous_a example_n of_o their_o elder_n they_o will_v scoff_o put_v they_o off_o nunc_fw-la aliud_fw-la tempus_fw-la alii_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la mores_fw-la time_n have_v mutation_n so_o must_v man_n fashion_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o they_o plain_v the_o roughness_n of_o their_o do_n with_o smoothness_n of_o their_o answer_n stigand_n stigand_n anno_fw-la 1047._o be_v translate_v to_o winchester_n from_o whence_o also_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1052._o 169._o but_o whether_o he_o mistruâ—ted_v his_o title_n to_o canterbury_n robert_n the_o former_a archbishop_n be_v yet_o alive_a or_o whether_o infatiable_a covetousness_n provoke_v he_o thereunto_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o retain_v still_o winchesâ—er_n notwithstanding_o his_o preferment_n to_o canterbury_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o undo_n at_o last_o for_o the_o conqueror_n who_o come_v into_o this_o realm_n while_o he_o be_v
the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n to_o complain_v against_o the_o blank_a bull_n find_v in_o the_o chest_n of_o beâ—ard_n de_fw-fr nympha_fw-la the_o pope_n agent_n after_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o many_o machination_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o disquiet_v the_o realm_n john_n gerâ—sey_n gernsey_n next_o bishop_n of_o wâ—nchester_n 970.972_o consecrate_v at_o rome_n where_o â—e_v pay_v 6000._o mark_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o much_o more_o to_o his_o chancellor_n for_o his_o consecration_n be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o baron_n war_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o forecited_a passage_n of_o matthew_n westminister_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o octobon_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o take_v part_n against_o the_o king_n in_o the_o baron_n war_n and_o force_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o absolution_n where_o he_o die_v henry_n woodlocke_n woodlock_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n make_v request_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o for_o robert_n winchelsey_n 231._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o the_o king_n have_v banish_v for_o high_a treason_n in_o which_o request_n he_o call_v the_o archbishop_n a_o arch-traitor_n his_o good_a lord_n which_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v cause_n take_v so_o heinous_o that_o he_o confiscate_v all_o his_o good_n and_o renounce_v all_o protection_n of_o he_o adam_n tarleton_n tarleton_n or_o de_fw-fr arleton_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o year_n 1327._o be_v arrest_v and_o accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o aid_v the_o mortimer_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o both_o with_o man_n and_o armour_n 970.972_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v arraign_v for_o this_o treason_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o dublin_n with_o their_o suffragans_fw-la come_v with_o their_o crossesâ—_n and_o rescue_v he_o by_o force_n carry_v he_o with_o they_o from_o the_o bar_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v former_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o act_n of_o walâ—er_n rainolds_n pag._n 55.56_o notwithstanding_o the_o indictment_n and_o accusation_n be_v find_v true_a his_o temporality_n wereseize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n much_o deal_n by_o his_o imagination_n and_o devise_v be_v depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o which_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o his_o prince_n before_o after_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o will_v soon_o be_v entreat_v to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o like_a attempt_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n no_o man_n so_o forward_o as_o he_o in_o take_v part_n with_o isabella_n the_o queen_n against_o her_o husband_n king_n edward_n the_o second_o she_o wiâ—h_v her_o son_n and_o army_n be_v at_o oxford_n this_o good_a bishop_n step_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o there_o take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n my_o head_n grieve_v i_o he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o evil_a head_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v cure_v must_v be_v take_v away_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v a_o bishoplike_a application_n hereupon_o they_o have_v get_v the_o king_n into_o their_o power_n the_o bishop_n fear_v lest_o if_o at_o any_o time_n recover_v his_o liberty_n &_o crown_n again_o they_o may_v receive_v condign_a punishment_n counsel_v the_o queen_n to_o make_v he_o away_o good_a ghostly_a advice_n of_o a_o prelate_n whereupon_o she_o be_v as_o ready_a and_o willing_a as_o he_o to_o have_v it_o do_v they_o write_v certain_a letter_n unto_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o old_a king_n signifi_n in_o covert_a term_n what_o they_o desire_v they_o either_o not_o perfect_o understand_v their_o meaning_n or_o desirous_a of_o some_o good_a warrant_n to_o show_v for_o their_o discharge_n pray_v they_o to_o declare_v in_o express_a word_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v they_o put_v the_o king_n to_o death_n or_o no._n to_o which_o question_n this_o subtle_a fox_n frame_v this_o answer_n edwardum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonumâ—est_fw-la without_o any_o point_n at_o all_o if_o you_o set_v the_o point_n between_o nolite_fw-la and_o tâ—aere_n it_o forbid_v if_o between_o nolite_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la it_o â—xhorteth_v they_o to_o the_o committinng_a of_o the_o fact_n this_o ambiguous_a sentence_n unpointed_a they_o take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o most_o pitiful_o murder_v the_o innocent_a king_n by_o thrust_v a_o hot_a spit_n into_o his_o fundament_n and_o who_o then_o so_o earnest_a a_o persecuter_n of_o those_o murderer_n as_o this_o bishop_n that_o set_v they_o a_o work_n who_o when_o diverse_a of_o his_o letter_n be_v produce_v and_o show_v to_o he_o warrant_v this_o most_o trayter_o inhuman_a act_n elude_v and_o avoid_v they_o by_o sophistical_a interpretation_n and_o utter_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v any_o way_n consent_v to_o this_o heinous_a fact_n of_o which_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n how_o clear_o he_o excuse_v himself_o i_o â—now_v not_o but_o sâ—re_v i_o be_o he_o like_o many_o arch-trayter_o prelate_n before_o himâ—_n who_o be_v often_o reward_v than_o punish_v for_o their_o treason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v punishment_n as_o within_o two_o month_n after_o he_o be_v prefer_v unto_o hereford_n than_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worceâ—er_n and_o six_o year_n after_o that_o translate_v to_o winchester_n by_o the_o popeâ—_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o french_a king_n who_o secret_a friend_n he_o be_v which_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o take_v in_o very_o ill_a part_n because_o the_o french_a king_n and_o he_o be_v enemy_n detain_v his_o temporalty_n from_o he_o till_o that_o in_o parliament_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v they_o unto_o he_o after_o which_o he_o become_v blind_a in_o body_n as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o mind_n and_o so_o die_v deserve_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o head_n for_o these_o his_o notorious_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n long_o before_o he_o be_v the_o archplotter_n of_o all_o the_o treachery_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o 1._o anno._n 10._o richard_n the_o three_o 1366._o thirteen_o lord_n be_v appoint_v by_o parliament_n to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o king_n in_o diminution_n of_o his_o prerogative_n among_o these_o williara_n edingdon_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n edingdon_n john_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n thomas_n arundle_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o chancellor_n nicholas_n abbot_n of_o waltham_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n alexander_z archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n be_v chief_a and_o the_o principal_a contriver_n of_o this_o new_a project_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o pernicious_a both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n 468._o the_o very_a procurer_n of_o this_o act_n as_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n afterward_o resolve_v deserve_v death_n which_o resolution_n afterward_o cost_v some_o of_o they_o their_z live_v as_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n declare_v it_o seem_v this_o bishop_n make_v great_a havoc_n of_o the_o good_n of_o his_o church_n 182._o for_o his_o successor_n vâ—illiam_n wicham_n sue_v his_o executor_n for_o dilapidation_n and_o recover_v of_o they_o 1672._o pound_n ten_o shillingsâ—_n beside_o 1566._o head_n of_o neat_a 386._o wether_n 417._o ewe_n 3521._o lamb_n and_o 127._o swine_n all_o which_o stock_n it_o seem_v belong_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n at_o that_o time_n wicham_n william_n wicham_n his_o next_o successor_n be_v a_o great_a 526.527_o pluralist_n the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a promotionsâ—_n according_a as_o they_o be_v then_o rate_v in_o the_o king_n book_n beside_o his_o bishopric_n amount_v to_o 876._o â—_z thirteen_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n beside_o these_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n he_o hold_v many_o temporal_a office_n at_o the_o secretariship_n the_o keepership_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n the_o mastership_n of_o ward_n the_o treasurership_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o france_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o year_n 1367._o he_o be_v make_v soon_o after_o first_o treasurer_n than_o chancellor_n of_o england_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v a_o better_a treasurer_n for_o himself_o than_o the_o king_n who_o though_o he_o receive_v hugh_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o ransom_n of_o two_o king_n and_o spoil_v of_o divers_a large_a country_n abroad_o and_o by_o unusual_a subsedye_n and_o taxation_n at_o home_n much_o grudge_v at_o by_o the_o commons_o be_v yet_o so_o bare_a as_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o find_v new_a device_n to_o raise_v money_n whereupon_o a_o solemn_a complaint_n be_v frame_v against_o this_o bishop_n for_o vain_o waste_v or_o false_o imbezel_v the_o king_n
during_o these_o fifteen_o day_n he_o can_v not_o avoid_v by_o order_n of_o urineâ—_n or_o otherwise_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o receive_v whereby_o his_o body_n be_v miserable_o inflame_v within_o who_o have_v inflame_v so_o many_o good_a martyr_n before_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o wretched_a end_n and_o thereof_o no_o doubt_n as_o most_o like_o it_o be_v come_v the_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o tongue_n from_o his_o mouth_n so_o swell_v and_o black_a with_o the_o inflammation_n of_o his_o body_n a_o spectacle_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v and_o behold_v of_o such_o bloody_a burn_a persecutor_n when_o doctor_n dayâ—_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o with_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o with_o the_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n repeat_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o winchester_n hear_v that_o what_o my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o will_v you_o open_v that_o gap_n now_o than_o farewell_n all_o together_o to_o i_o and_o such_o other_o in_o my_o case_n you_o may_v speak_v it_o but_o open_a this_o window_n to_o the_o people_n than_o farewell_n all_o together_o and_o thus_o this_o wretch_n die_v blaspheme_v he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v more_o of_o he_o in_o john_n bales_n scriptorum_fw-la brit._n cent_n 8._o sect_n 88_o p._n 486._o etc._n etc._n john_n white_a his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v be_v little_o better_a and_o will_v have_v deface_v queen_n elizabeth_n glad_o if_o he_o dare_v in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o he_o immoderate_o extol_v he_o to_o obtain_v this_o bishopric_n promise_v to_o white_a give_v the_o pope_n 1600._o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o it_o during_o his_o life_n which_o gross_a simony_n the_o pope_n dislike_a and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v much_o dear_a ere_o he_o can_v obtain_v it_o 452.453.454_o this_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n instead_o of_o dispute_v he_o and_o thomas_n watson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n two_o malepate_n prelate_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o detain_v and_o after_o that_o for_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o queen_n he_o with_o thirteen_o bishop_n more_o who_o deny_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o former_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopprickes_n and_o other_o place_v in_o their_o room_n john_n bale_n in_o his_o 736.737_o century_n give_v this_o description_n of_o this_o prelate_n johannes_n whitus_n wintoniensis_fw-la schâ—lae_fw-la olim_fw-la praeses_fw-la nunc_fw-la eius_n pestilentissimae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antichristi_fw-la romani_fw-la terrificus_fw-la minister_n rostris_fw-la &_o unguibus_fw-la in_o angliae_fw-la regno_fw-la restituere_fw-la conatur_fw-la omnes_fw-la ejus_fw-la tyraâ—nides_n idolomanias_fw-la faeditates_fw-la &_o omniâ—_n dogmata_fw-la universa_fw-la principum_fw-la illusor_fw-la &_o animarum_fw-la carnifex_fw-la duplex_fw-la &_o perjurus_fw-la hypocrita_fw-la ambitiosus_fw-la que_fw-la haereticus_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la mauzim_n mutum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la &_o aridum_fw-la idolum_fw-la omnium_fw-la perniciosissimum_fw-la adversus_fw-la denm_fw-la verum_fw-la viwm_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la erexit_fw-la and_o john_n parkhust_n for_o his_o sake_n write_v this_o distich_n to_o england_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v they_o anglia_fw-it furcatis_fw-la nimium_fw-la ne_fw-la fidito_fw-la mitris_fw-la dic_fw-la rogo_fw-la num_fw-la serus_fw-la sum_fw-la tibi_fw-la praemonitor_fw-la with_o this_o other_o distich_n upon_o the_o bishop_n himself_o candidus_n es_fw-la certè_fw-la nec_fw-la candidus_fw-la es_fw-la rogitas_fw-la cur_n nomine_fw-la candidus_fw-la es_fw-la moribus_fw-la at_o niger_n es_fw-mi i_o find_v little_o record_v of_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v since_o this_o day_n and_o what_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o see_v in_o our_o memory_n have_v be_v as_o bilson_n montague_n andrew_n neale_n and_o curl_n now_o live_v be_v sufficient_o know_v for_o bilson_n andrew_n and_o neale_n we_o know_v they_o be_v great_a sticklersâ—_n for_o etc._n episcopacy_n lordly_a prelacy_n the_o high_a commission_n inquisition_n and_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n great_a enemy_n to_o prohibition_n and_o the_o common_a law_n and_o no_o good_a friend_n to_o parliament_n for_o montague_n and_o neale_n they_o be_v the_o original_a author_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o dayâ—_n publish_v in_o king_n james_n his_o name_n and_o day_n which_o occasion_v must_v disorder_v then_o and_o more_o since_o and_o for_o the_o present_a bishop_n curl_n he_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a enforcer_n of_o this_o book_n on_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n peirce_n and_o wren_n only_o except_v and_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o suspend_v any_o minister_n for_o refuse_v parsonal_o to_o read_v it_o in_o their_o church_n he_o suspend_v no_o less_o than_o five_o eminent_a minister_n at_o st._n mary_n oueris_n in_o one_o day_n for_o refuse_v to_o publish_v it_o though_o not_o enjoin_v nor_o authorize_v by_o the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o other_o bishop_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o kind_n both_o in_o their_o consistory_n high_a commission_n and_o visitation_n wherein_o they_o make_v it_o one_o article_n of_o inquiry_n upon_o oath_n for_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v on_o whether_o their_o minister_n have_v read_v to_o they_o the_o declaration_n for_o sport_n a_o suparlative_a and_o shameless_a profane_v not_o parallel_v in_o any_o age_n since_o adam_n till_o now_o silence_v suspend_v persecute_v excommunicate_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n many_o of_o our_o best_a and_o painfull_a preach_v minister_n and_o put_v both_o our_o church_n and_o state_n into_o a_o miserable_a combustion_n and_o most_o sad_a perplex_a condition_n make_v such_o breach_n in_o both_o which_o will_v not_o be_v repair_v again_o in_o many_o year_n o_o that_o man_n who_o profess_v themselves_o father_n of_o the_o church_n pillar_n of_o religion_n and_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n shall_v be_v such_o step-fathers_n to_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o country_n such_o patron_n of_o profaneness_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o such_o desperate_a murderer_n of_o poor_a people_n soul_n to_o vex_v persecute_v and_o stop_v their_o godly_a minister_n mouth_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o out_o of_o consciens_fw-la open_a they_o to_o seduce_v and_o spur_v they_o on_o to_o hell_n &_o profane_v with_o a_o full_a currere_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o check_v the_o impudence_n and_o shame_v the_o profaneness_n of_o these_o our_o monstrou_fw-fr prelate_n with_o word_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n no_o puritan_n 6.3.19.20.21_o i_o be_o certain_a touch_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o dance_a and_o pastime_n upon_o lord_n day_n in_o sundry_a sermon_n i_o can_v very_o good_a hearer_n say_v he_o explicate_v by_o word_n with_o how_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n i_o behold_v in_o what_o a_o perverse_a and_o diabolical_a manner_n holiday_n be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o our_o age_n how_o far_o pevish_a man_n have_v obscure_v and_o defile_v their_o pious_a institution_n with_o their_o most_o corrupt_a manner_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o to_o stranger_n and_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o manner_n of_o feast_n these_o be_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v every_o where_o to_o be_v do_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n but_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o very_a bacchanalia_fw-la themselves_o yea_o very_o when_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o more_o sin_n commit_v then_o on_o holiday_n when_o be_v there_o more_o sumptuous_a feast_n keep_v when_o more_o lascivious_a song_n hear_v when_o be_v bowling-ally_n &_o tavern_n more_o frequent_v when_o be_v there_o more_o execrable_a kind_n of_o play_n foolery_n and_o scurrility_n when_o be_v there_o more_o dance_n in_o most_o place_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o harp_n and_o lute_n then_o on_o these_o day_n but_o peradventure_o it_o be_v no_o evil_a or_o a_o small_a evil_n for_o man_n to_o dance_v with_o woman_n yea_o very_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a if_o straw_n can_v come_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v than_o a_o young_a man_n may_v dance_v with_o woman_n alas_o what_o will_v dance_n and_o galliard_n profit_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v dance_v long_o what_o shall_v thou_o gain_v at_o lengthy_a but_o weariness_n of_o body_n and_o sickness_n of_o mind_n know_v thou_o not_o the_o danger_n of_o dance_n how_o many_o think_v thou_o have_v enter_v virgin_n into_o dance_n and_o return_v harlot_n know_v thou_o not_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n who_o with_o her_o dance_n be_v the_o
to_o profane_a use_n because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o holiday_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o holy_a work_n which_o of_o you_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v any_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o encredible_a audacity_n and_o use_v the_o consecrate_a vestment_n in_o steed_n of_o profane_a garment_n temple_n for_o a_o tavern_n the_o altar_n for_o a_o table_n the_o corporal_n or_o alterclothe_n for_o map_n eat_v in_o sacred_a paten_n drink_v in_o the_o holy_a chalice_n which_o of_o we_o will_v not_o tremble_v who_o will_v not_o exclaim_v and_o now_o we_o behold_v the_o most_o solemn_a the_o most_o famous_a the_o most_o sacred_a holiday_n dedicate_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v of_o holy_a thing_n hymn_n and_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n to_o be_v profane_v with_o sacrilegious_a dance_n morris_n capering_n feast_n drinking-matche_n uncleanness_n scurrility_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n tremble_v no_o man_n be_v move_v no_o man_n wonder_n o_o immortal_a god_n 6.14.15.16_o what_o part_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n what_o have_v the_o merriment_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v with_o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o solemnity_n of_o god_n with_o the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n and_o his_o crew_n what_o now_o those_o day_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o please_v god_n most_o shall_v we_o in_o they_o more_o provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n with_o our_o wickedness_n on_o those_o day_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o recreate_v in_o they_o shall_v we_o more_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o wine_n and_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o madness_n be_v this_o what_o infernal_a fury_n scare_v we_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o this_o romish_a cardinal_n bellarmin_n to_o the_o eternal_a infamy_n of_o our_o profane_a english_a prelate_n to_o who_o this_o cardinal_n in_o point_n of_o dance_a and_o pastime_n especial_o on_o sacred_a day_n be_v not_o only_o a_o puritan_n but_o a_o saint_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o prelate_n of_o winchester_n i_o shall_v next_o survey_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v better_o qualify_v than_o these_o their_o brethren_n durham_n 402._o kenulph_n the_o ten_o bishop_n of_o durham_n kenulphus_n anno._n 750._o be_v take_v by_o edbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n belike_o â—or_a some_o great_a treason_n or_o misdemeanour_n for_o the_o monk_n conceal_v the_o reason_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o bebba_n which_o king_n command_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o lindisfarne_a to_o be_v besiege_v which_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n stand_v out_o then_o in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n 632._o egelricke_n the_o 16._o bishop_n of_o durham_n â—gelric_n be_v charge_v with_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o that_o he_o have_v disturb_v the_o king_n peace_n and_o practise_v piracy_n on_o the_o sea_n whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v perpetual_a prisoner_n to_o westminster_n where_o by_o continual_a fast_n and_o abundance_n of_o tear_n wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o former_a misdeed_n he_o win_v unto_o himself_o such_o a_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v much_o frequent_v after_o his_o death_n 636.637_o egelwyn_n egelwyn_n his_o next_o successor_n in_o this_o see_v much_o oppose_v himself_o against_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o who_o afterward_o he_o be_v in_o show_n reconcile_v for_o a_o time_n at_o last_o the_o ancient_a hatred_n he_o bear_v unto_o the_o king_n boil_v in_o his_o stomach_n he_o join_v winh_v certain_a noble_a man_n in_o a_o flat_a rebellion_n against_o the_o conqueror_n he_o and_o they_o allege_v at_o first_o that_o they_o fear_v imprisonment_n and_o hard_a measure_n but_o indeed_o propose_v to_o apprehend_v and_o depose_v the_o king_n to_o set_v up_o a_o english_a man_n in_o his_o room_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n when_o thing_n succeed_v not_o according_a to_o expectation_n william_n the_o conqueror_n get_v the_o victory_n egelwynâ—lyes_v â—lyes_z into_o scotland_n the_o king_n have_v banish_v he_o the_o realm_n before_o where_o out_o of_o his_o zeal_n he_o â—â—communicates_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n as_o invader_n and_o robber_n of_o the_o church_n the_o year_n follow_v he_o come_v into_o england_n where_o he_o and_o the_o noble_n combine_v with_o he_o with_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n be_v fain_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o wood_n and_o secret_a place_n be_v unable_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o king_n force_n when_o they_o have_v do_v many_o harm_n and_o mischief_n in_o divers_a place_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o king_n they_o come_v at_o last_o â—o_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n which_o they_o fortifiedâ—_n and_o seize_v on_o as_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o refuge_n and_o oâ—t_a time_n issue_v out_o thence_o much_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o border_a country_n build_v a_o wooden_a castle_n in_o the_o ilandâ—_n whereupon_o the_o conqueror_n come_v with_o all_o his_o force_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o besiege_v the_o island_n mâ—king_v way_n and_o passage_n over_o bog_n and_o fen_n former_o unpassable_a build_v a_o strong_a castle_n at_o wiâ—bitch_n egelwyn_n perceive_v the_o danger_n take_v ship_n and_o depart_v into_o voluntary_a exile_n commit_v some_o piracy_n by_o the_o way_n he_o set_v his_o course_n for_o colen_n but_o be_v force_v by_o contrary_a wind_n to_o land_n in_o scotland_n thence_o return_v again_o to_o ely_n he_o be_v at_o last_o there_o take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o conqueror_n and_o commit_v close_a prisoner_n to_o abingdon_n where_o an._n 1071._o refuse_v to_o take_v any_o sustenance_n for_o mere_a grief_n and_o anger_n he_o die_v walcher_n 640._o before_o his_o death_n the_o conqueror_n have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n cause_v one_o walcher_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o place_n he_o attend_v more_o worldly_a affair_n than_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n as_o many_o of_o our_o prelate_n do_v now_o give_v himself_o altogeher_n to_o temporal_a business_n wherein_o he_o whole_o occupy_v himself_o contra_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la pontificalem_fw-la write_v matthew_n paris_n he_o buy_v of_o the_o king_n the_o earldom_n of_o northumberland_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v both_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o temporal_a loâ—d_n and_o engross_a both_o jurisdiction_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o make_v himself_o a_o secular_a judge_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o court_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o cause_n at_o his_o pleasure_n deal_v with_o all_o very_o corrupt_o and_o take_v that_o course_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n hereupon_o he_o geat_o enrich_v his_o coffer_n but_o purchase_v to_o himself_o extreme_a hatred_n among_o the_o common_a people_n who_o he_o much_o impoverish_v with_o his_o extortion_n which_o be_v his_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o great_a account_n call_v leulfus_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n daughter_n that_o for_o very_a devotion_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v near_o the_o church_n in_o his_o latter_a time_n come_v to_o durham_n to_o dwell_v he_o keep_v company_n very_o much_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o love_v he_o much_o for_o his_o wisdom_n equity_n and_o virtue_n leofwin_n the_o bishop_n chaplain_n who_o he_o trust_v with_o all_o his_o household_n matter_n and_o gilbert_n the_o bishop_n kinsman_n that_o deal_v in_o his_o temporal_a affair_n very_o corrupt_a man_n envy_v the_o credit_n that_o leulfus_n have_v get_v with_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o oppose_v and_o traduce_v he_o and_o his_o action_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o at_o last_o conspire_v to_o murder_v he_o which_o they_o do_v in_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n assault_v he_o in_o his_o house_n with_o arm_a man_n and_o murder_v not_o only_o the_o innocent_a gentleman_n himself_o but_o also_o his_o servant_n and_o whoâ—e_a household_n the_o news_n of_o this_o horrible_a outrageous_a cruelty_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o bishop_n amaze_v he_o so_o as_o turn_v about_o to_o leofwin_n he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v already_o slay_v i_o with_o thy_o tongue_n and_o doubt_v the_o danger_n get_v he_o into_o his_o castle_n and_o dispatch_v messenger_n to_o the_o friend_n and_o kindred_n of_o leulfus_n protest_v that_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o if_o any_o suspect_v he_o he_o can_v be_v
ready_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o any_o order_n of_o law_n whereby_o he_o may_v clear_v himself_o herewith_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o appoint_v to_o meet_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o matter_n at_o a_o place_n call_v goats-head_n the_o bishop_n for_o his_o better_a safety_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n with_o his_o company_n at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o province_n come_v to_o demand_v justice_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o some_o wrong_n do_v they_o the_o bishop_n answer_v they_o over_o rough_o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o justice_n for_o no_o injury_n or_o complaint_n unless_o they_o will_v first_o give_v he_o 400l._o of_o good_a money_n whereupon_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n desire_v leave_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v confer_v with_o the_o rest_n about_o this_o exaction_n that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v he_o a_o advise_a answer_n which_o grant_v the_o people_n consult_v together_o without_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o business_n in_o mean_a time_n divers_a message_n pass_v between_o the_o friend_n of_o leulfus_n and_o the_o bishop_n about_o this_o murder_n but_o the_o more_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v be_v very_o odious_a in_o itself_o the_o more_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o people_n too_o be_v incense_v at_o last_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v harbour_v leofwyn_n and_o gilbert_n too_o in_o his_o house_n and_o afford_v they_o countenance_n since_o this_o murder_n which_o be_v once_o hear_v and_o â—ound_v true_a they_o all_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fact_n while_o the_o company_n stand_v in_o a_o mummer_n doubt_v what_o to_o do_v both_o concern_v this_o money_n and_o murder_n too_o one_o of_o some_o special_a regard_n among_o they_o step_v up_o and_o use_v these_o word_n short_a read_v good_a read_v slay_v the_o bishop_n hereupon_o without_o more_o ado_n they_o â—anall_n unto_o the_o church_n kill_v as_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n retinue_n as_o they_o find_v without_o door_n and_o with_o horrible_a noise_n and_o outcry_n bid_v he_o and_o his_o company_n come_v out_o unto_o they_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a match_n and_o to_o rid_v himself_o from_o danger_n persuade_v his_o kinsman_n gilberâ—_n there_o present_a to_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o if_o happy_o his_o death_n which_o he_o well_o deserve_v may_v satisfy_v their_o fury_n and_o purchase_v their_o safety_n gilbert_n be_v content_a and_o issue_v our_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o bishop_n company_n be_v all_o slay_v except_o two_o englishman_n servant_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o rest_n be_v norman_n they_o not_o yet_o pacify_v the_o bishop_n beseech_v leofwyn_n who_o liâ—e_z he_o know_v be_v principal_o seek_v to_o go_v out_o likewise_o but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n therefore_o go_v to_o the_o church_n door_n himself_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o protest_v himself_o altogether_o innocent_a of_o leulfus_n his_o blood_n show_v they_o at_o large_a how_o inconvenient_a it_o will_v be_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a country_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n a_o unarmed_a priest_n and_o sacred_a consecrate_v bishop_n their_o ruler_n governor_n magistrate_n last_o hope_v that_o his_o very_a countenance_n gravity_n age_n white_a comely_a head_n and_o beard_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n may_v something_o move_v they_o to_o compassion_n he_o go_v out_o among_o they_o carrying_z a_o green_a branch_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o testify_v his_o desire_n of_o peace_n when_o he_o see_v all_o this_o avail_v not_o the_o people_n run_v furious_o upon_o he_o he_o cast_v his_o gown_n over_o his_o own_o head_n and_o commit_v himself_o to_o their_o fury_n with_o innumerable_a wound_n be_v pitiful_o massacre_v together_o with_o all_o his_o retinue_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o person_n only_a leofwyn_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v often_o call_v will_v not_o come_v forth_o so_o they_o set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n he_o not_o endure_v the_o fire_n leap_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o be_v immediate_o hew_v in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n this_o barbarous_a slaughter_n be_v commit_v may_v the_o 4._o 1080._o as_o some_o historian_n or_o 1075._o as_o other_o record_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o tumult_n send_v his_o brother_n odo_n bishop_n of_o bayon_n with_o many_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o a_o great_a army_n to_o take_v punishment_n of_o this_o murder_n which_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o revenge_v they_o bring_v the_o whole_a country_n to_o desolation_n those_o that_o be_v guilty_a prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o â—light_n so_o as_o few_o of_o they_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o stay_v at_o hâ—me_n some_o weâ—e_n unjust_o execute_v and_o the_o rest_n compel_v to_o ransom_n themselves_o to_o their_o utter_a impoverish_n and_o undo_v this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o first_o lord_n bishop_n of_o this_o see_v who_o join_v both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o honour_n together_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o earl_n 8._o anno_fw-la 1074._o during_o this_o bishop_n domination_n pluâ—es_v episcopi_fw-la &_o abbates_n many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n with_o 3._o earl_n and_o many_o soldier_n conspire_v together_o at_o noâ—wich_n to_o thrust_v the_o conqueror_n ouâ—_n of_o his_o kingdom_n send_v message_n â—o_o â—he_v king_n of_o denmark_n for_o aid_n and_o confederate_v themselves_o with_o the_o welshman_n whereupon_o â—hey_v burn_v and_o spoil_v many_o town_n and_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o conqueror_n but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v defeat_v by_o he_o some_o of_o they_o be_v banish_v the_o realm_n other_o hang_v other_o deprive_v of_o their_o eye_n who_o these_o bishop_n be_v in_o particular_a that_o join_v in_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n be_v not_o express_v but_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n whether_o this_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o company_n i_o know_v not_o 18._o william_n kairlipho_n kairlipho_n abbot_n of_o saint_n vincent_n his_o next_o successor_n who_o get_v so_o far_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n william_n rufus_n that_o he_o make_v he_o his_o household_n chaplain_n and_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n and_o do_v what_o he_o list_v under_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1088._o join_v himself_o with_o odo_n bishop_n of_o bayon_n and_o eaâ—le_a of_o kent_n geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n and_o other_o great_a man_n in_o a_o rebellious_a conspiracy_n against_o king_n william_n who_o much_o favour_a and_o trust_v he_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n as_o a_o effeminate_a perâ—on_n both_o in_o mind_n and_o countenance_n and_o of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n who_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n rash_o both_o against_o right_n and_o justice_n which_o revolt_n and_o treachery_n of_o his_o the_o king_n take_v very_o grievous_o whereupon_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n waste_v the_o country_n in_o sundry_a part_n intend_v to_o set_v up_o his_o brother_n robert_n in_o his_o place_n as_o king_n giving_z out_o divers_a word_n and_o send_v abroad_o many_o letter_n to_o incite_v man_n to_o take_v arm_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n hold_v out_o durham_n by_o strong_a hand_n against_o the_o king_n who_o come_v thither_o in_o person_n with_o his_o army_n besiege_v it_o so_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o length_n force_v to_o surrender_v the_o city_n and_o yield_v himselfeâ—_n whereupon_o he_o be_v exile_v the_o land_n with_o divers_a of_o his_o complice_n and_o for_o his_o former_a preâ—â—nded_a friendship_n to_o the_o king_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v scotfree_a though_o worthy_a a_o thousand_o quartering_n upon_o â—hiâ—_n he_o present_o pass_v over_o sea_n into_o normandy_n there_o he_o continue_v near_o three_o year_n in_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n until_o septâ—mber_n 11._o 1190._o at_o what_o time_n the_o king_n come_v to_o durham_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o â—ull_a favour_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a dignity_n after_o which_o he_o side_v with_o the_o kinâ—_n against_o anselm_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o himself_o may_v succeed_v he_o bâ—t_v he_o fail_v in_o that_o project_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o gloucester_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n before_o which_o timâ—_n he_o fall_v sick_a of_o grief_n as_o be_v think_v when_o he_o appear_v not_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n heâ—_n be_v sick_a he_o swear_v by_o s._n luke_n face_n which_o be_v his_o usual_a oath_n he_o lie_v and_o do_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o he_o will_v â—ave_n he_o fetch_v with_o a_o vengeance_n but_o it_o appear_v his_o excuse_n
they_o shall_v present_o depart_v the_o realm_n that_o all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v which_o be_v do_v and_o they_o all_o put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n hereupon_o stand_v on_o their_o guard_n send_v the_o king_n word_n that_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o bishopprickes_n and_o monastery_n unless_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o perforce_o whereupon_o all_o their_o possession_n barn_n corn_n and_o good_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o kinâ—s_a officer_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o interdict_v the_o realm_n apprehend_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o thrust_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o year_n 1266._o while_n 209._o king_n henry_n the_o three_o besiege_v kenelworth_n castle_n balsam_n some_o rebel_n who_o the_o king_n have_v disinherit_v enter_v the_o isle_n of_o ely_n and_o waste_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o whereupon_o hugh_n balsam_n about_o who_o election_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o complain_v be_v then_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v unworthy_o receive_v &_o ei_fw-la casus_fw-la iste_fw-la apluribus_fw-la imputatur_fw-la this_o accident_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o by_o many_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o favour_n and_o side_n with_o these_o rebel_n 600._o in_o william_n kilkenny_n his_o next_o predecessor_n time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a suit_n between_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o ramsey_n about_o the_o fen_n and_o the_o bound_a of_o they_o which_o fen_n have_v be_v former_o unhabitable_a and_o unpassable_a by_o man_n beast_n or_o cartsâ—_n overgrow_v with_o reed_n and_o inhabit_v only_o by_o bird_n that_o i_o say_v not_o devil_n about_o that_o time_n be_v miraculous_o convert_v into_o delectable_a meadow_n and_o arable_a ground_n et_fw-la quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pars_fw-la â—egetes_n vel_fw-la faena_fw-la non_fw-la producit_fw-la gladiolum_fw-la cespites_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la ignis_fw-la pabula_fw-la cohabitantibus_fw-la utilia_fw-la germinando_fw-la abundanter_fw-la subministrat_fw-la vnde_fw-la lie_fw-la &_o gravis_fw-la contentio_fw-la de_fw-la terminâ—s_fw-la locorum_fw-la talium_fw-la &_o terrarum_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la mariscum_fw-la inhabitabant_fw-la exorta_fw-la light_n &_o praelta_fw-la suscitabat_fw-la write_v matthew_n paris_n and_o among_o other_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o this_o abbot_n of_o ramâ—ey_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o the_o monk_n election_n of_o this_o bishop_n balseam_n contrary_a to_o his_o direction_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o bishopric_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o sell_v the_o park_n to_o be_v spoil_v the_o pond_n to_o be_v fish_v and_o waste_v and_o havoc_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n get_v he_o over_o sea_n to_o rome_n to_o seek_v relief_n against_o who_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o gratify_v the_o king_n write_v divers_a letter_n to_o his_o friend_n of_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o one_o adam_n de_fw-fr marisco_n to_o be_v a_o counterfeiter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o 921._o in_o this_o bishop_n time_n the_o king_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o money_n the_o prelate_n grant_v he_o 42._o thousand_o mark_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o irreparable_a damnage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v speedy_o redress_v the_o oppressure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o state_n of_o due_a liberty_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n frame_v about_o fifty_o article_n and_o put_v they_o in_o writing_n that_o be_v read_v before_o the_o king_n nobles_z and_o prelate_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o due_a time_n which_o article_n write_v my_o author_n be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o martyr_n contend_v for_o and_o become_v a_o glorious_a conqueror_n and_o therefore_o direct_o against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n lilde_n thomas_n lilde_a bishop_n of_o ely_n a_o furious_a and_o undiscreet_a prelate_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o his_o 269.270.271.272_o day_n have_v many_o quarrel_n with_o the_o lady_n blanch_n lake_n a_o near_a kinswoman_n of_o the_o king_n about_o certain_a bound_n of_o land_n and_o trespass_n in_o burn_v of_o a_o house_n by_o the_o bishop_n command_n or_o privityâ—_n belong_v to_o this_o lady_n who_o recover_v 900._o pound_n damage_n against_o he_o which_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pay_v down_o present_o after_o this_o he_o have_v divers_a contestation_n with_o the_o king_n himself_o one_o about_o robert_n stretton_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n he_o reprehend_v the_o king_n for_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n which_o the_o king_n take_v so_o tender_o that_o he_o command_v he_o in_o great_a displeasure_n to_o avoid_v his_o presence_n another_o about_o his_o suit_n with_o the_o forename_a lady_n and_o some_o harsh_a speech_n use_v by_o he_o of_o the_o king_n concern_v themâ—_n for_o which_o word_n and_o other_o matter_n the_o king_n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o parliament_n then_o assemble_v and_o there_o testify_v these_o object_v wrong_n upon_o his_o honour_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v never_o presume_v to_o come_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n which_o history_n 125._o william_n harrison_n thus_o relate_v and_o other_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v sometime_o a_o grievous_a contention_n between_o thomas_n lilde_a bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1355._o which_o i_o will_v here_o deliver_v out_o of_o a_o old_a record_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o partial_o pen_v by_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o house_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o that_o i_o be_v also_o abuse_v with_o the_o same_o in_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o at_o the_o first_o into_o my_o chronologie_n the_o black_a prince_n favour_v one_o robert_n stratton_n his_o chaplain_n a_o man_n unlearnedâ—_n and_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o clerk_n the_o matter_n go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o what_o for_o love_n and_o somewhat_o else_o of_o a_o canon_n of_o lichfield_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n understanding_n what_o he_o be_v by_o his_o nuncio_n here_o in_o england_n stay_v his_o consecration_n by_o his_o letter_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n commit_v his_o examination_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o feel_v and_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o he_o in_o golden_a reason_n that_o his_o worthiness_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o to_o rome_n he_o go_v be_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n himself_o oppose_v he_o and_o after_o secret_a conference_n utter_o disable_v his_o election_n till_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o substantial_a argument_n and_o of_o great_a weight_n before_o he_o also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o kind_n of_o reason_v so_o well_o please_v his_o holiness_n that_o ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o benefice_n and_o so_o turn_v into_o england_n when_o he_o come_v home_o this_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v do_v he_o wist_v not_o what_o in_o prefer_v so_o unmeete_a a_o man_n unto_o so_o high_a a_o call_n with_o which_o speech_n the_o king_n be_v offendedâ—_n that_o he_o command_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o avoid_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o lady_n wake_v than_o duchess_n of_o lancaster_n standing_z by_z and_o hear_v the_o king_n her_o cousin_n to_o gather_v upon_o the_o bishop_n so_o roundly_o and_o thereto_o bear_v a_o old_a grudge_n against_o he_o for_o some_o other_o matter_n do_v present_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o about_o certain_a land_n then_o in_o his_o possession_n which_o he_o defend_v and_o in_o the_o end_n obtain_v against_o she_o by_o plea_n and_o course_n of_o law_n yet_o long_o also_o afore_o happen_v in_o a_o part_n of_o her_o house_n for_o which_o she_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o verdict_n of_o twelve_o man_n find_v that_o he_o be_v privy_a unto_o the_o fact_n of_o his_o man_n in_o the_o say_a fact_n wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o 900_o pound_n damage_n which_o he_o pay_v every_o penny_n nevertheless_o be_v sore_o grieve_v that_o she_o have_v as_o he_o say_v wrest_v out_o such_o a_o verdict_n against_o he_o and_o therein_o pack_v up_o a_o quest_n at_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o take_v his_o horse_n go_v to_o the_o court_n and_o there_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o great_a injury_n receive_v at_o her_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o tale_n he_o speech_n be_v soblockiâ—h_a &_o term_n so_o evil_a favored_o
though_o malicious_o place_v that_o the_o king_n take_v yet_o more_o offence_n with_o he_o than_o before_o insomuch_o that_o he_o lead_v he_o with_o he_o into_o the_o parliament_n house_n for_o then_o be_v that_o court_n hold_v and_o there_o before_o the_o lord_n accuse_v he_o of_o no_o small_a misdemeanour_n towards_o his_o person_n by_o his_o rude_a and_o threaten_a speech_n but_o the_o bishop_n eager_o deny_v the_o king_n objection_n which_o he_o still_o avouch_v upon_o his_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o end_n confirm_v his_o allegation_n by_o witness_n whereupon_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o king_n presence_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n by_o verdict_n of_o that_o house_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o duchess_n hear_v what_o be_v do_v begin_v anew_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o in_o a_o brabble_a fray_n between_o their_o servant_n one_o of_o her_o man_n be_v slay_v for_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v before_o the_o magistrate_n as_o chief_a accessary_a unto_o the_o fact_n but_o he_o fear_v the_o sequel_n of_o his_o three_o cause_n by_o his_o success_n have_v in_o the_o two_o first_o hide_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v sell_v all_o his_o moveable_n and_o commit_v his_o money_n unto_o his_o trusty_a friend_n and_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o the_o inquest_n the_o king_n seize_v upon_o his_o possession_n and_o call_v up_o the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o trespass_n to_o be_v short_a upon_o safe_a conduct_n the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n where_o he_o denieâ—h_v that_o he_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o fact_n either_o before_o at_z orafter_o the_o deed_n commit_v and_o thereupon_o crave_v to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o peer_n but_o this_o petition_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o also_o by_o the_o king_n own_o mouth_n whereupon_o he_o crave_v help_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n hope_v by_o such_o mean_n to_o be_v solemn_o rescue_v but_o they_o fear_v the_o king_n displeasure_n who_o bear_v small_a favour_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n give_v over_o to_o use_v any_o such_o mean_n but_o rather_o will_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n which_o he_o refuse_v stand_v upon_o his_o innocence_n from_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o last_o final_o grow_v into_o choler_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v so_o prevail_v against_o he_o he_o write_v to_o rome_n require_v that_o his_o case_n may_v be_v hear_v there_o as_o a_o place_n wherein_o great_a justice_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o these_o his_o letter_n also_o his_o accuser_n be_v call_v thither_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o appear_v not_o at_o their_o peremptory_a time_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v such_o of_o they_o also_o as_o die_v before_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o churchyard_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o field_n and_o dunghill_n vnde_fw-la timor_fw-la &_o turba_fw-la say_v my_o note_n in_o anglia_fw-it for_o the_o king_n inhibit_v the_o bring_n in_o and_o receipt_n of_o all_o process_n bull_n and_o whatsoever_o instrument_n shall_v come_v from_o rome_n such_o also_o as_o adventure_v contrary_a to_o this_o prohibition_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o be_v either_o dismember_v of_o some_o joint_n or_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n which_o rage_n so_o incense_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o write_v in_o very_o vehement_a manner_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n threaten_v far_o great_a curse_n except_o he_o do_v the_o soon_o stay_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o lady_n reconcile_v himself_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o final_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o all_o his_o loss_n sustain_v in_o these_o broil_n long_o it_o be_v yeâ—_n that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o peace_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o end_n he_o write_v to_o rome_n about_o a_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v have_v between_o they_o but_o yeâ—_n all_o thing_n be_v conclude_v god_n himself_o do_v end_v the_o quarrel_n by_o take_v away_o the_o bishop_n hordham_n anno_fw-la 1388._o the_o noble_n be_v assemble_v at_o westminster_n say_v to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o that_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 142_o it_o behove_v that_o traitor_n whisperer_n flatterer_n malefactorsâ—_n backbitersâ—_n and_o unprofitable_a person_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o company_n and_o other_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n who_o know_v &_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v he_o more_o honourable_o &_o faithful_o which_o when_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v licet_fw-la merens_fw-la they_o determine_v that_o alexander_n nevell_n archbishop_n of_o yorkeâ—_n john_n fordham_n then_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o afterward_o of_o this_o see_v of_o ely_n thomas_n rushoke_v the_o king_n confessor_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o flee_v away_o and_o hide_v in_o yorkshire_n richard_n clifford_n &_o nicholas_n lake_n deane_n of_o the_o king_n chapel_n all_o clergy_n man_n who_o word_n do_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v remove_v all_o these_o they_o send_v to_o divers_a prison_n to_o be_v strict_o gardedâ—_n till_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o answer_n the_o next_o parliament_n 284._o nicholas_n west_n bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o henry_n the_o eigâ—h_v his_o day_n who_o keep_v daily_o a_o hundred_o servant_n in_o his_o house_n to_o attend_v he_o and_o give_v they_o great_a wage_n fall_v into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o some_o matter_n concern_v his_o first_o marriage_n who_o for_o grief_n thereof_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v thomas_n thirlby_n be_v advance_v by_o queen_n mary_n thirlby_n not_o only_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n but_o also_o make_v of_o her_o privy_a council_n 453._o after_o her_o death_n for_o resist_v obstinate_o the_o reformation_n intend_v by_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o displace_v from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o parliament_n have_v endure_v a_o time_n of_o imprisonment_n neither_o very_o sharp_a nor_o very_o long_o his_o friend_n easy_o obtain_v licence_n for_o he_o and_o the_o late_a secretary_n roxall_n to_o live_v in_o the_o archbishop_n house_n where_o they_o have_v also_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n tunstall_n till_o such_o time_n he_o die_v to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v bishop_n buckeridge_n bishop_n white_a and_o bishop_n wren_n late_a prelate_n of_o this_o sea_n who_o occasion_v much_o mischief_n and_o distraction_n in_o our_o church_n and_o state_n but_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o another_o placeâ—_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o exeter_n exeter_n about_o the_o year_n 1257._o walter_n bronscome_n 12._o b_o of_o exeter_n bronescome_n have_v a_o friar_n to_o his_o chaplain_n and_o confessor_n which_o die_v in_o his_o house_n of_o bishop_n clift_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v at_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o farringdon_n 1303.1304_o because_o the_o say_a house_n be_v and_o be_v in_o that_o parish_n but_o because_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v somewhat_o far_o off_o the_o way_n fouleâ—_n &_o the_o weather_n rainy_a or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n the_o bishop_n command_v the_o corpse_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o sowton_n then_o call_v clift_n fomeson_n which_o be_v very_o near_o and_o border_v upon_o the_o bishop_n lordship_n the_o two_o parish_n there_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o little_a lake_n call_v clift_n at_o this_o time_n one_o fomeson_n a_o gentleman_n be_v lord_n and_o patron_n of_o clift_n fomeson_n and_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o such_o a_o burial_n towards_o his_o parish_n and_o a_o leech_n way_n to_o be_v make_v over_o his_o land_n without_o his_o leave_n or_o consent_v requite_v therein_o call_v his_o tenant_n together_o go_v to_o the_o bridge_n over_o the_o lake_n between_o the_o bishop_n land_n and_o he_o there_o meet_v the_o bishop_n man_n bring_v the_o say_a corpse_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v over_o the_o water_n the_o bishop_n man_n nothing_o regard_v this_o prohibition_n do_v press_v forward_o to_o come_v over_o the_o water_n and_o the_o other_o do_v withstand_v so_o long_o that_o in_o the_o end_n my_o lord_n friar_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o water_n the_o bishop_n take_v this_o matter_n in_o such_o grief_n that_o a_o holy_a friar_n a_o religious_a man_n his_o own_o chaplain_n and_o confessor_n shall_v so_o unreverent_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n that_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o gentleman_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n i_o know_v not_o he_o sue_v he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o vex_v and_o torment_v he_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n devotion_n and_o seek_v all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v to_o curry_v the_o bishop_n good_a will_n
be_v elfrid_n mother_n of_o edward_n for_o the_o which_o elfrid_n he_o be_v stay_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o his_o coronation_n by_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o so_o the_o say_a king_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 959._o be_v crown_v at_o his_o age_n one_o and_o thirty_o anno._n dom._n 974._o as_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n of_o worceter_n church_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n of_o which_o matter_n wigorniensis_fw-la concern_v the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n restrain_v and_o the_o presumptuous_a behaviour_n of_o dunstan_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o penance_n by_o the_o say_v dunstan_n enjoin_v you_o shall_v hear_v both_o osburne_n malmesh_n and_o other_o author_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n as_o follow_v perpetrato_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o virginera_fw-la velatam_fw-la peccato_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o that_o dunstan_n have_v understand_v of_o the_o king_n offence_n perpetrate_v with_o the_o profess_a nun_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n dunstâ—n_n who_o see_v the_o archbishop_n come_v eftsoon_o of_o gentleness_n arise_v from_o his_o regal_a seat_n towards_o he_o to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v he_o place_n but_o dunstan_n refuse_v to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o with_o stern_a countenance_n bend_v his_o brow_n hand_n speak_v after_o this_o effect_n of_o word_n as_o story_n import_v unto_o the_o king_n edgar_n you_o that_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o corrupt_v a_o virgin_n maid_n hand_n fast_o to_o christ_n presume_v you_o to_o touch_v the_o consecrate_a hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n you_o have_v defile_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o think_v you_o by_o flatter_a service_n to_o pacify_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n no_o sir_n his_o friend_n will_v not_o i_o be_v which_o have_v christ_n to_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n terrify_v with_o these_o thunder_a word_n of_o dunstan_n and_o compunct_v with_o inward_a repentance_n of_o his_o sin_n perpetrate_v fall_v down_o with_o weep_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o dunstane_n who_o after_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n again_o begin_v to_o utter_v to_o he_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o his_o fact_n and_o find_v the_o king_n ready_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v lay_v upon_o he_o enjoin_v he_o this_o penance_n for_o seven_o year_n space_n as_o follow_v dunstan_n that_o he_o shall_v wear_v no_o crown_n all_o this_o space_n that_o he_o shall_v distribute_v his_o treasure_n leave_v to_o he_o of_o his_o ancestor_n liberal_o unto_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v build_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n at_o shafts-bury_a that_o as_o be_v have_v rob_v god_n of_o one_o virgin_n through_o his_o transgression_n so_o shall_v he_o restore_v to_o he_o many_o again_o in_o time_n to_o come_v moreover_o he_o shall_v expel_v clerk_n of_o evil_a life_n mean_v such_o priest_n as_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o church_n and_o place_n covent_n of_o monk_n in_o their_o room_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v then_o in_o the_o story_n of_o osberne_n that_o when_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n penance_n be_v expire_v dunstan_n call_v together_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o public_a sight_n of_o all_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o king_n head_n at_o bath_n king_n which_o be_v the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o that_o he_o reign_v only_o but_o three_o year_n crown_v king_n all_o the_o other_o year_n beside_o dunstan_n belike_o rule_v the_o land_n as_o he_o list_v as_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v elfle_v thus_o the_o story_n writethâ—_n pverum_fw-la quoque_fw-la ex_fw-la peccatrice_n quadam_fw-la progenitum_fw-la sacro_fw-la fonte_fw-la regeneratum_fw-la lavavit_fw-la &_o aptato_fw-la illi_fw-la nomine_fw-la edwardo_n in_o filium_fw-la sibi_fw-la adoptavit_fw-la i.e._n bastard_n the_o child_n also_o which_o be_v get_v of_o the_o harlot_n he_o baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o so_o give_v his_o name_n to_o be_v call_v edwardâ—_n do_v adopt_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n exit_fw-la osberno_fw-la but_o of_o this_o dunstan_n see_v more_o in_o canteâ—bury_n p._n 3_o 4.5_o live_v the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o worceter_n live_v anno._n 1040._o be_v accuse_v for_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o alfred_n 436._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n elthelred_n and_o king_n hardeknute_n brotherâ—_n his_o accuser_n be_v elfricke_a archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o many_o other_o whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v very_o angry_a degrade_v he_o and_o give_v his_o bishopric_n to_o elfrickeâ—_n he_o die_v at_o tavestocke_n march_v 2d_o 1046_o at_o which_o time_n just_a as_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n there_o be_v such_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n as_o man_n think_v that_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n have_v be_v come_v alfred_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n alfred_n be_v 1851._o expulse_v that_o see_v by_o king_n hardicanute_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n and_o opposition_n against_o he_o till_o his_o money_n have_v purchase_v his_o peace_n this_o bishop_n hand_n as_o be_v say_v be_v deep_a in_o the_o murder_n of_o alfred_n the_o king_n half_a brother_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n inhumane_o put_v out_o his_o belie_v open_v and_o one_o end_n of_o his_o bowel_n draw_v out_o and_o fasten_v to_o a_o stakeâ—_n his_o body_n prick_v with_o sharp_a needle_n force_v about_o till_o all_o his_o entrails_n be_v extract_v in_o which_o most_o savage_a torture_n he_o end_v his_o innocent_a life_n for_o which_o barbarous_a act_n this_o bishop_n be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v afâ—er_v which_o be_v restore_v he_o go_v &_o fight_v with_o griffith_n king_n of_o south-wales_n but_o with_o such_o success_n that_o many_o of_o his_o soldier_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n put_v to_o flightâ—_n which_o make_v the_o welshman_n far_o more_o bold_a and_o rese_v the_o brother_n of_o griffith_n to_o make_v incursion_n to_o fetch_v prey_v out_o of_o england_n till_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v at_o bulenden_n and_o his_o head_n present_v to_o king_n edward_n at_o gloucester_n not_o to_o mention_v wulstan_n wulstan_n the_o 19_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v surname_v 280.281â—_n reprobus_fw-la the_o reprobate_a belike_o for_o his_o lewd_a reprobate_a action_n s._n wulstan_n the_o 24._o bishop_n refuse_v obstinate_o to_o yield_v consent_n to_o his_o election_n a_o long_a time_n protest_v he_o have_v rather_o lay_v his_o head_n upon_o a_o block_n to_o be_v chop_v off_o then_o to_o take_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o a_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o at_o last_o undertake_v it_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o wullsius_fw-la a_o anchorite_n he_o permit_v public_a drink_n in_o his_o hall_n after_o dinner_n for_o whole_a hour_n together_o and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o drink_v in_o his_o turn_n but_o in_o a_o lesser_a cup_n to_o make_v the_o guest_n the_o merry_a pompam_fw-la raâ—litum_fw-la secum_fw-la ducens_fw-la lead_v still_o a_o stately_a train_n of_o soldier_n with_o he_o who_o with_o their_o annual_a stipend_n and_o daily_a provision_n waste_v a_o hugh_o mass_n of_o money_n 431._o in_o his_o time_n edward_n the_o confessor_n fall_v sick_a and_o continue_v speechless_a for_o two_o day_n space_n on_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o groan_v exceed_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o o_o almighty_a god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fantastical_a illusion_n which_o i_o have_v see_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o relate_v it_o to_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o or_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v false_a i_o beseech_v thou_o subtract_v from_o i_o the_o power_n of_o utter_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n speak_v expedite_o enough_o and_o very_o articulate_o he_o say_v i_o behold_v two_o monk_n stand_v by_o i_o who_o when_o i_o be_v young_a i_o see_v live_v very_o religious_o in_o normandy_n and_o i_o know_v that_o they_o die_v most_o christianly_o these_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v unto_o i_o add_v because_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n deuce_n episcopi_fw-la &_o abbates_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o duke_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n god_n have_v deliver_v this_o kingdom_n in_o one_o year_n and_o in_o one_o day_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o devil_n shall_v wander_v over_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o when_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v show_v this_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o so_o sinner_n have_v make_v confession_n and_o condign_a satisfaction_n may_v repent_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n
audacâ—a_fw-la commendanda_fw-la pontificis_fw-la bellicosi_fw-la this_o act_n be_v very_o commendable_a i_o confess_v yet_o unsuitable_a to_o his_o call_n there_o waâ—_n great_a contention_n between_o he_o and_o the_o monk_n of_o norwhich_n for_o fifteen_o year_n concern_v their_o privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n at_o last_o they_o give_v he_o 400._o mark_v to_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n alexander_n 35â—_n alexander_n pâ—yor_n of_o norwich_n be_v next_o elect_v b._n by_o the_o monk_n but_o the_o king_n so_o mislike_v their_o choice_n as_o he_o not_o only_o keep_v he_o from_o his_o dignity_n but_o also_o imprison_v he_o at_o windsor_n almost_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o his_o election_n yet_o afterward_o at_o the_o request_n of_o thomas_n arrundell_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o nobility_n he_o be_v release_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o afford_v consecration_n anno._n 1408._o richard_n nyx_n 29._o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n nyx._n have_v a_o report_n of_o a_o vicious_a and_o dissolute_a liver_n and_o be_v blind_a long_o before_o his_o death_n hilary_n 25_o h._n 8._o coram_fw-la rege_fw-la rot._n 15._o he_o be_v attaint_v in_o a_o praemunire_n 246.247_o put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n his_o person_n imprison_v land_n good_n and_o chattle_n forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n for_o cite_v richard_n cockerall_n major_a of_o thetford_n and_o other_o into_o his_o spiritual_a court_n and_o enjoin_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o call_v a_o jury_n of_o the_o say_a town_n before_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o revoke_v and_o cancel_v a_o presentment_n they_o have_v find_v upon_o oath_n touch_v their_o liberty_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a town_n ought_v to_o be_v cite_v into_o any_o spiritual_a consistory_n but_o only_o into_o the_o dean_n of_o thetfords_n court_n and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o cite_v any_o of_o that_o town_n into_o another_o spiritual_a court_n he_o â—hould_v forfeit_v six_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n for_o the_o same_o the_o glass-window_n of_o kings-colledge_n chapel_n in_o cambridge_n be_v buy_v and_o set_v up_o with_o part_n of_o this_o bishop_n fine_a and_o forfeiture_n upon_o this_o his_o attainder_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chancellor_n and_o college_n of_o cambridge_n record_n in_o his_o collegiâ—m_fw-la regis_fw-la hopton_n 355._o john_n hopton_n the_o 32th_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n be_v a_o great_a persecuter_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o put_v many_o of_o our_o martyr_n to_o death_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o mr._n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n samuel_n harsnet_n bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n harsnet_n a_o turbulent_a prelate_n and_o great_a opposer_n of_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n charles_n reign_n be_v question_v and_o proceed_v against_o in_o parliament_n for_o divers_a oppression_n extortion_n and_o superstitious_a innovation_n introduce_v in_o that_o diocese_n of_o who_o see_v more_o in_o york_n to_o which_o he_o be_v translate_v dr._n white_a white_a and_o dr._n corbet_n his_o immediate_a successor_n corbet_n be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o harsnet_n and_o whereas_o dr._n white_n have_v gain_v great_a fame_n and_o reputation_n in_o our_o church_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o book_n against_o the_o papist_n whilst_o he_o continue_v a_o ordinary_a minister_n his_o carriage_n and_o change_n be_v such_o that_o he_o soon_o lose_v all_o his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n after_o he_o become_v a_o bishop_n and_o when_o as_o other_o man_n grow_v common_o white_a in_o their_o old_a age_n he_o contrariwise_o like_o the_o 2._o alban_n who_o do_v in_o senectute_fw-la nigrescere_fw-la wax_v black_a in_o his_o decline_a day_n and_o as_o some_o say_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o that_o popish_a treatise_n which_o he_o answer_v in_o his_o orthodox_n white_a die_v black_a a_o strange_a effect_n of_o a_o white_a rochet_n but_o his_o successor_n in_o this_o see_v matthew_n wren_n wren_n a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o active_a spirit_n think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o he_o not_o to_o transcend_v his_o predecessor_n in_o superstitious_a popish_a innovation_n and_o extravagant_a oppression_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o that_o diocese_n have_v be_v so_o exorbitant_o outrageous_a in_o his_o proceed_n that_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o sundry_a petition_n and_o complaint_n against_o he_o in_o parliament_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o have_v transmit_v to_o the_o lord_n these_o subsequent_a article_n of_o impeachment_n against_o he_o already_o print_v wherein_o the_o malicious_a venom_n of_o his_o spirit_n against_o piety_n and_o our_o religion_n with_o his_o seditious_a oppressive_a practice_n be_v anatomize_v to_o the_o full_a and_o most_o elegant_o display_v in_o their_o proper_a colour_n by_o sir_n thomas_n widdrington_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o their_o transmission_n which_o article_n and_o speech_n here_o i_o insert_v article_n of_o impeachment_n of_o the_o commons_z assemble_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n against_o matthew_n wren_n dr._n in_o divinity_n late_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o now_o bishop_n of_o ely_n for_o several_a crime_n and_o misdemeanour_n commit_v by_o he_o that_o the_o say_v matthew_n wren_n be_v popish_o and_o superstitious_o affect_v do_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1635._o endeavour_n by_o sundry_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o suppress_v the_o powerful_a and_o painful_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v introduce_v divers_a order_n and_o injunction_n tend_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n do_v disturb_v and_o disquiet_v the_o orderly_a and_o settle_a estate_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o church_n of_o that_o diocese_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o great_a grief_n and_o disquiet_n and_o hazard_v of_o the_o estate_n conscience_n and_o life_n of_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n there_o to_o the_o manifest_a bring_v in_o and_o increase_v of_o profaneness_n ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n in_o the_o common_a people_n as_o by_o the_o particular_n ensue_v may_v appear_v i._o whereas_o many_o chancel_v of_o church_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n and_o of_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v have_v lay_v and_o be_v continue_v even_o and_o flat_a without_o any_o step_n ascend_v towards_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v order_v to_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o have_v continue_v he_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n without_o any_o lawful_a warrant_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o year_n 1636._o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n order_v and_o enjoin_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v raise_v towards_o the_o east-end_n some_o two_o some_o three_o some_o four_o step_n that_o so_o the_o communion_n table_n there_o place_v altarwise_a may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v of_o the_o people_n ii_o he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1636._o order_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o say_a rubric_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n where_o divine_a prayer_n be_v usual_o read_v and_o where_o the_o people_n may_v best_o hear_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o close_o under_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o chancel_n altarwise_a and_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o thence_o whereby_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o officiate_v at_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o table_n must_v either_o stand_v and_o officiate_v at_o the_o north-end_n of_o the_o table_n so_o stand_v altarwise_a or_o else_o after_o the_o popish_a and_o idolatrous_a manner_n stand_v and_o officiate_v at_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o table_n with_o his_o back_n towards_o the_o people_n iii_o he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1636._o enjoin_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o rail_n set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o new_a raise_v step_n before_o the_o communion_n table_n so_o set_v altarwise_a as_o aforesaid_a which_o rail_n shall_v raise_v from_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o chancel_n to_o the_o north_n within_o which_o the_o minister_n only_o shall_v enter_v as_o a_o place_n too_o holy_a for_o the_o people_n and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n be_v punish_v for_o step_v into_o it_o as_o namely_o daniel_n wayman_n and_o other_o iv._o the_o more_o to_o advance_v blind_a superstition_n he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1636._o order_v that_o all_o the_o pewe_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o alter_v that_o the_o people_n may_v kneel_v with_o their_o face_n eastward_o towards_o the_o communion_n table_n so_o set_v altarwise_a as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o seat_n in_o the_o chancel_n above_o or_o on_o
synod_n who_o upon_o his_o penance_n and_o absolution_n give_v guliple_a to_o his_o church_n aquod_fw-la the_o son_n of_o â—ouâ—f_n fall_v out_o with_o this_o bishop_n drive_v he_o and_o his_o man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v absolve_v be_v glad_a to_o give_v pennoun_n with_o the_o church_n of_o lantilâ—l_n and_o certain_a other_o land_n gulfridus_n 385._o loumarch_n the_o son_n of_o carguocaun_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o gulfridus_n the_o 20_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v in_o a_o full_a synod_n for_o violate_v certain_a privilege_n and_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o his_o church_n but_o upon_o his_o humble_a submission_n on_o his_o knee_n to_o the_o bishop_n with_o many_o tear_n and_o his_o offer_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o to_o suffer_v any_o punishment_n the_o bishop_n will_v impose_v upon_o he_o the_o bishop_n upon_o restitution_n of_o all_o the_o good_n he_o have_v take_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o treficarn_n pont_n absolve_v he_o assac_n the_o son_n of_o mâ—rchiud_fw-la have_v treacherous_o slay_v one_o gulayguni_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v for_o it_o by_o this_o bishop_n give_v segan_v to_o his_o church_n to_o expiate_v the_o murder_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v nudde_n sâ—â—lferth_n hegoi_n and_o arguistil_v the_o son_n of_o belli_n fall_v at_o variance_n in_o word_n with_o nudd_n the_o 21_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v 523._o and_o proceed_v at_o last_o from_o word_n to_o blow_n commit_v divers_a outrage_n upon_o his_o land_n and_o family_n but_o quick_o remember_v themselves_o fear_v excommunication_n they_o ask_v pardon_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n after_o which_o perform_v they_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n the_o territory_n of_o julius_n and_o aaron_n civeilliauc_v king_n brochvaile_v the_o son_n of_o mouric_n and_o his_o family_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o civeilliauc_v the_o 22_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n and_o his_o family_n 385.386_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v some_o injury_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n be_v move_v assemble_v all_o his_o clergy_n together_o even_o to_o the_o inferior_a degree_n intend_v to_o excommunicate_a brochvaile_n and_o all_o his_o family_n as_o forfeit_v to_o he_o and_o execrable_a to_o god_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n for_o this_o injury_n which_o brochvaile_n hear_v of_o seek_v for_o pardon_n and_o remission_n which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n upon_o any_o term_n unless_o he_o will_v suffer_v a_o canonical_a judgement_n the_o cause_n be_v discuss_v the_o bishop_n be_v adjudge_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o image_n of_o his_o face_n both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n in_o pure_a gold_n and_o that_o amends_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o condign_a honour_n of_o his_o family_n and_o nobility_n of_o his_o parentageâ—_n which_o sentence_n borchvaile_n be_v force_v to_o redeem_v by_o give_v the_o town_n of_o tref-peren_a with_o six_o other_o piece_n of_o land_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n pater_fw-la one_o pater_fw-la be_v the_o 25_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v anno_fw-la 955._o 524.525_o a_o certain_a country_n fellow_n meet_v a_o deacon_n with_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n ask_v he_o what_o a_o coward_n shall_v do_v with_o weapon_n and_o strive_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sword_n cut_v the_o deacon_n finger_n whereupon_o the_o deacon_n kill_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n jarman_n and_o saint_n febrie_n thereby_o six_o of_o king_n guriall_n household_n although_o there_o want_v not_o many_o that_o seek_v to_o defend_v the_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o be_v slay_v even_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n these_o six_o man_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o city_n of_o gwentonia_n now_o caerwent_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o pater_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o straight_a prison_n six_o month_n and_o then_o force_v they_o to_o give_v all_o their_o land_n and_o live_n to_o landaffe_n beside_o seven_o pound_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v pollute_v mouric_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o joseph_n the_o 28_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n joseph_n for_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o etgum_fw-la in_o a_o time_n of_o truce_n 527._o to_o have_v his_o absolution_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n paniprise_n another_o time_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v gulich_n fabrus_n and_o four_o pound_n of_o silver_n unto_o the_o bishop_n beside_o other_o great_a gift_n to_o the_o canon_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v break_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n by_o take_v away_o thence_o violent_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o hurt_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v public_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o by_o these_o gift_n make_v way_n to_o obtain_v his_o absolution_n caratuc_fw-la one_o of_o his_o company_n in_o the_o last_o recite_v action_n be_v force_v to_o give_v henriu_n in_o wencia_n riugallan_n the_o son_n of_o rum_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o a_o assault_n make_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o man_n give_v riu_n drein_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o yuisperthan_a to_o be_v absolve_v cutguallam_n the_o son_n of_o guriat_n strike_v one_o in_o the_o consistory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o joseph_n the_o bishop_n who_o keep_v he_o the_o say_v catguallam_n in_o prison_n till_o he_o have_v make_v amends_o for_o that_o fault_n by_o give_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n bride_n calgucam_fw-la the_o king_n of_o morganuc_fw-la and_o his_o family_n be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v by_o herewald_n the_o 29_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n herewald_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o his_o clergy_n 528._o who_o thereupon_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o relic_n to_o the_o ground_n overturn_v their_o bell_n and_o stop_v up_o all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n with_o thorn_n so_o as_o they_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n without_o divine_a service_n and_o pastor_n day_n and_o night_n the_o king_n and_o his_o family_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o all_o because_o one_o of_o the_o king_n follower_n be_v drink_v have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o bathutis_fw-la the_o bishop_n physician_n and_o kinsman_n on_o christmas_n day_n anno_fw-la 1056._o whereupon_o the_o king_n though_o innocent_a upon_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o obtain_v his_o absolution_n be_v enforce_v to_o give_v henringumna_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n to_o this_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n free_a from_o all_o secular_a &_o regal_a service_n after_o which_o one_o gistni_n excommunicate_v for_o a_o rape_n commit_v by_o a_o nephew_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o upon_o a_o virgin_n who_o he_o take_v violent_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n be_v force_v to_o give_v milne_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n by_o these_o instance_n we_o may_v partly_o discern_v by_o what_o undue_a mean_n bishop_n at_o first_o obtain_v their_o large_a temporalty_n and_o revenue_n even_o by_o enforce_v king_n and_o great_a person_n to_o buy_v out_o and_o expiate_v their_o offence_n by_o endow_v their_o see_v with_o land_n and_o manor_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o purchase_v their_o absolution_n and_o we_o likewise_o learn_v hence_o that_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n excommunicate_v none_o but_o in_o a_o synod_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o their_o clergy_n bromfeild_n 539._o edmund_n de_fw-fr bromfeild_n the_o 48._o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n for_o procure_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o provision_n to_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o bury_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o express_a oath_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v for_o this_o his_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n by_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o where_o he_o lay_v prisoner_n a_o long_a time_n neither_o dare_v the_o pope_n yield_v he_o any_o assistance_n to_o justify_v his_o own_o bull._n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v as_o field_n and_o other_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_o peccant_a that_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v they_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n mauritius_n 536._o mauritius_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n most_o undutiful_o refuse_v a_o long_a time_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o his_o bishopric_n hold_v of_o he_o but_o at_o last_o be_v persuade_v to_o do_v it_o shrewsbury_n robert_n of_o shrewsbury_n join_v with_o leolin_n prince_n of_o wales_n against_o king_n john_n his_o sovereign_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o
king_n in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n church_n 536._o and_o ransom_v for_o 200._o hawk_n after_o this_o die_a he_o be_v bury_v not_o in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o shrewsbury_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n richard_n richard_n the_o 10._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n excommunicate_v david_n ap_fw-mi lhewelin_fw-mi 537.547_o prince_n of_o wales_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o oâ—th_n he_o take_v his_o brother_n gryffith_n prisoner_n who_o be_v content_a upon_o the_o bishop_n word_n to_o go_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o course_n will_v not_o reform_v he_o he_o never_o lin_v complain_v first_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o so_o incense_v they_o as_o the_o one_o excommunicate_v he_o the_o other_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o until_o he_o deliver_v his_o say_a brother_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n till_o he_o endeavour_v there_o to_o escape_v by_o misfortune_n break_v his_o neck_n the_o prince_n hereupon_o so_o waste_v the_o bishopric_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1248._o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n be_v force_v to_o beg_v their_o bread_n whereupon_o this_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n alban_n desire_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o his_o poverty_n and_o he_o abide_v there_o until_o his_o bishopric_n waste_v and_o spoil_v with_o continual_a war_n shall_v recover_v some_o better_a estate_n may_v together_o with_o his_o chaplain_n there_o breath_n and_o rest_v themselves_o from_o those_o calamity_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v long_o afflict_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o heretofore_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n have_v do_v who_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v there_o almost_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n 538.539_o richard_n young_a the_o 22._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n young_a for_o some_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n against_o the_o king_n and_o confederate_v as_o be_v likely_a with_o that_o rebel_n owen_n glendor_n be_v imprison_v two_o or_o three_o year_n till_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1404._o translate_v he_o to_o rochester_n by_o his_o bull._n lewis_n lewis_n the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n anno._n 1408._o join_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n 1408._o the_o lord_n bardolfe_n and_o other_o in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o earl_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n in_o the_o field_n the_o lord_n bardolfe_n mortal_o wound_v and_o their_o head_n set_v upon_o london_n bridge_n the_o bishop_n be_v likewise_o take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o battle_n but_o obtain_v pardon_n from_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v no_o arm_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v though_o the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o as_o great_a a_o traitor_n as_o they_o but_o the_o abbot_n of_o hail_n be_v hang_v because_o he_o have_v bear_v arm_n in_o that_o rebellion_n so_o happy_a be_v traytorly_a and_o rebellious_a bishop_n as_o to_o escape_v scot_n free_a in_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n when_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v execution_n do_v upon_o they_o arthur_n bulkly_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n bulkly_n and_o john_n lewis_n vicar_n of_o llain-geynwina_a 540._o be_v attaint_v in_o a_o praemunire_n at_o the_o prosecution_n of_o william_n whorewood_n the_o king_n attorney_n for_o sue_v for_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n and_o tithe_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o for_o several_a sum_n of_o money_n due_a on_o bond_n for_o tithe_n in_o this_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o have_v no_o cognisance_n of_o they_o be_v temporal_a and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n civil_a court_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o crown_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o hereupon_o judgement_n be_v give_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n this_o bishop_n sell_v away_o five_o fair_a bell_n out_o of_o the_o steeple_n of_o his_o cathedral_n church_n which_o maâ—d_v the_o music_n there_o shall_v i_o rip_v up_o the_o scandalous_a life_n and_o action_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a pilate_n of_o this_o see_v one_o of_o who_o publish_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n which_o some_o say_v he_o never_o write_v though_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v ever_o much_o practise_v it_o in_o their_o life_n or_o shall_v i_o recite_v the_o vile_a complaint_n of_o late_a against_o one_o of_o they_o in_o 2_o or_o 3_o late_a parliament_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a and_o pollute_v my_o paper_n with_o such_o beastly_a action_n as_o will_v cause_v chaste_a eye_n to_o blush_v and_o turn_v their_o aspect_n from_o they_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n he_o be_v go_v to_o answer_v they_o before_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n inform_v you_o only_o that_o he_o impose_v army_n upon_o his_o clergy_n and_o provide_v a_o armoury_n for_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o within_o his_o cathedral_n at_o bangoâ—_n and_o so_o i_o post_v on_o to_o assaph_n diocese_n saint_n assaph_n trevaur_n 503.504.505.506.507.508_o iohn_n trevaur_n bishop_n of_o saint_n assaph_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n for_o depose_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o in_o which_o instrument_n he_o be_v first_o name_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o ensue_a copy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n we_o john_n bishop_n of_o saint_n assaph_n choose_v and_o depute_a special_a commissary_n by_o the_o three_o state_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o all_o such_o mattersâ—_n by_o the_o say_a estate_n to_o we_o commit_v we_o understand_v and_o consider_v the_o manifold_a crime_n hurt_n and_o harm_n do_v by_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o misgovernance_n of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o say_a land_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o same_o short_o to_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o our_o god_n thereto_o put_v the_o soon_o remedy_n and_o also_o further_o more_o advert_v that_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n have_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a voluntary_a and_o free_a will_n renounce_v and_o give_v over_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o this_o land_n with_o all_o right_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o same_o belong_v and_o utter_o for_o his_o merit_n have_v judge_v himself_o not_o unworthy_o to_o be_v depose_v of_o all_o kingly_a majesty_n and_o estate_n royal_a we_o the_o premise_n well_o consider_v by_o good_a and_o diligent_a deliberation_n by_o the_o power_n name_n and_o authority_n to_o we_o as_o aforesaid_a commit_v pronounce_v decern_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o king_n richard_n before_o this_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a uâ—aâ—le_a unsufficient_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o foresay_a realm_n and_o lordship_n and_o of_o all_o right_n and_o other_o the_o appurtenance_n thereto_o belong_v and_o fâ—r_v the_o same_o cause_n we_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o all_o kingly_a worship_n in_o himself_o and_o we_o depose_v he_o by_o our_o sentence_n definitive_a forbid_v express_o to_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o prelate_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n and_o all_o other_o man_n of_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n and_o lordship_n subject_n and_o liege_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o to_o the_o foresay_a richard_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o foresay_a realm_n and_o lordship_n be_v neither_o obedient_a nor_o attendant_n immediate_o as_o this_o sentence_n be_v in_o this_o wise_a pass_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o realm_n stand_v void_a without_o head_n or_o governor_n for_o the_o same_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n rise_v from_o the_o place_n where_o before_o he_o sit_v and_o stand_v where_o all_o the_o house_n may_v behold_v he_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n assent_v after_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n arundel_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v up_o and_o ask_v of_o the_o commons_o if_o they_o will_v assent_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o their_o mind_n think_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o duke_n make_v to_o be_v rightful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o all_o whereto_o the_o commons_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v yea_o yea_o yea_o after_o which_o answer_n the_o say_a archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o duke_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o he_o on_o his_o knee_n address_v to_o he_o all_o his_o purpose_n in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o end_v he_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o duke_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n
colour_n or_o fraud_n that_o i_o have_v former_o err_v in_o this_o that_o i_o think_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v like_o the_o regiment_n of_o terrene_a kingdom_n express_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o monarchy_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n alone_o as_o it_o do_v in_o truth_n but_o likewise_o in_o the_o minister_n who_o yet_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vassal_n and_o clark_n under_o christ_n et_fw-la aequales_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o equal_a among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n last_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v and_o claim_v omni_fw-la authoritate_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la destituitur_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la politico_fw-la hominum_fw-la commento_fw-la fundatur_fw-la be_v destitute_a 〈◊〉_d all_o authority_n from_o god_n word_n and_o found_v only_o upon_o the_o politic_a device_n of_o man_n out_o of_o which_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n have_v spring_v et_fw-la merito_fw-la damnandum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o it_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o inspection_n both_o in_o visitation_n and_o in_o ordination_n perform_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o great_a authority_n piety_n and_o zeal_n than_o any_o one_o bishop_n who_o care_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v intent_n not_o upon_o god_n or_o their_o function_n but_o the_o world_n which_o he_o principal_o order_v consider_v after_o what_o sort_n it_o have_v be_v usurp_v these_o 506._o year_n last_o pass_v this_o with_o how_o great_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n they_o have_v exercise_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o kingdom_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v survey_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n this_o arch-prelate_n hold_v correspondency_n with_o our_o english_a bishop_n from_o who_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n to_o go_v into_o england_n about_o his_o civil_a affair_n only_o as_o he_o pretend_v he_o receive_v his_o consecration_n to_o this_o archbishopricke_a in_o a_o secret_a manner_n anno._n 1589._o and_o then_o return_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o dare_v nor_o exercise_v his_o archiepiscopall_a authority_n open_o for_o a_o space_n king_n james_n after_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n bring_v he_o from_o saint_n andrew_n to_o edinburgh_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v there_o open_o in_o the_o great_a church_n the_o king_n himself_o accompany_v he_o with_o his_o guard_n to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o people_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n send_v half_o of_o his_o guard_n to_o convey_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pulpit_n door_n which_o master_n john_n cooper_n one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o edinburgh_n have_v prepossess_v who_o stand_v up_o to_o say_v prayer_n and_o preach_v assoon_o as_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n in_o his_o seat_n the_o king_n perceive_v it_o say_v master_n john_n cooper_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o preach_v this_o day_n i_o command_v you_o to_o go_v down_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n come_v up_o and_o preach_v to_o i_o to_o the_o which_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n reply_v please_v your_o majesty_n this_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v to_o i_o to_o preach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n pleasure_n i_o will_v fain_o supply_v the_o place_n myself_o but_o the_o king_n reply_v again_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o at_o this_o time_n i_o command_v you_o to_o go_v down_o and_o let_v master_n patrick_n adamson_n come_v up_o and_o preach_v this_o day_n and_o beside_o the_o king_n have_v remember_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v style_v he_o a_o bishop_n by_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o strait_a act_n against_o they_o then_o master_n john_n cooper_n say_v i_o shall_v obey_v sir_n and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v there_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o pulpit_n do_v not_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o bishop_n while_o the_o king_n command_v he_o and_o then_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o begin_v with_o low_a beck_n to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n the_o whole_a people_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o place_n with_o a_o great_a outcry_n and_o lamentation_n and_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o woman_n and_o when_o the_o guard_n think_v to_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o they_o run_v over_o the_o guard_n and_o master_n john_n cooper_n go_v also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n go_v to_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n his_o house_n the_o woman_n all_o go_v with_o he_o and_o many_o man_n and_o there_o hear_v his_o sermon_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o fearful_a noise_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n many_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o come_n in_o again_o to_o see_v whereto_o the_o matter_n will_v return_v make_v the_o king_n to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v what_o a_o devil_n ail_v the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v a_o man_n preach_v but_o cry_v what_o he_o will_v cry_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o long_a time_n not_o any_o audience_n can_v be_v give_v so_o with_o what_o fear_v the_o bishop_n preach_v that_o day_n and_o with_o how_o little_a audience_n they_o can_v best_o tell_v that_o consider_v the_o matter_n right_o always_o the_o king_n set_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o so_o take_v he_o down_o to_o the_o abbey_n with_o he_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o saint_n andrew_n again_o the_o presbytery_n enter_v in_o process_n against_o he_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n but_o chief_o for_o that_o the_o king_n call_v he_o so_o and_o albeit_o they_o have_v many_o hindrance_n and_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o great_a delay_n to_o be_v make_v devise_v mean_n to_o save_v he_o from_o excommunication_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n albeit_o by_o the_o king_n earnest_n deal_v his_o excommunication_n be_v not_o publish_v in_o all_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v upon_o some_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v and_o yet_o never_o perform_v they_o this_o archbishop_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o our_o english_a prelate_n write_v and_o preach_v in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o he_o afterward_o confess_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n where_o he_o retract_v this_o his_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a and_o be_v put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n excommunicate_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o people_n who_o put_v he_o to_o the_o horn_n for_o his_o debt_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a sickness_n call_v a_o dog_n appetite_n and_o want_v meat_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n he_o be_v in_o manner_n starve_v to_o death_n confess_v in_o his_o sickness_n that_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v just_o pronounce_v and_o desire_v the_o assembly_n to_o release_v he_o from_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n whereupon_o he_o be_v afterward_o absolve_v after_o his_o forementioned_a recantation_n after_o this_o the_o very_a call_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o abjure_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundy_n as_o unlawful_a anno._n 1580._o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n upon_o this_o adamson_n death_n continue_v free_a from_o the_o government_n and_o tyranny_n of_o bishop_n till_o king_n james_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o some_o year_n after_o at_o which_o time_n some_o ambitious_a scottish_a minister_n steal_v secret_o into_o england_n procure_v themselves_o to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o our_o english_a prelate_n and_o by_o certain_a insensible_a degree_n by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n by_o perjury_n forgery_n and_o other_o indirect_a mean_n with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n set_v up_o episcopacy_n again_o in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o that_o church_n and_o state_n whereupon_o after_o the_o assembly_n at_o glascow_n an._n 1610._o where_o episcopacy_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o admit_v minister_n to_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n though_o with_o many_o a_o limitation_n which_o they_o afterward_o frustrate_v and_o elude_v by_o degree_n one_o gladstaine_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n who_o be_v credible_o report_v to_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a recantation_n at_o his_o death_n for_o his_o acceptance_n of_o such_o a_o unlawful_a office_n which_o recantation_n be_v suppress_v after_o he_o one_o sprotswood_n succeed_v a_o very_a vicious_a false_a and_o crafty_a
both_o hand_n yet_o be_v wry_v it_o import_v much_o as_o that_o he_o must_v stand_v with_o his_o hinder_a part_n to_o the_o people_n represent_v say_v durand_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o moses_n thoâ—_n shall_v see_v my_o hinder_a part_n he_o must_v have_v the_o use_n of_o both_o his_o hand_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o the_o north_n end_n of_o the_o table_n and_o be_v better_o see_v of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rationalist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n to_o represent_v the_o extension_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n above_o his_o head_n to_o be_v see_v and_o adore_v of_o the_o people_n who_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o general_a confession_n a_o little_a before_o be_v direct_v to_o kneel_v humble_o on_o their_o knee_n that_o the_o priest_n elevation_n so_o magnify_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o people_n adoration_n may_v go_v together_o that_o in_o this_o posture_n speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o mutter_v for_o sometime_o he_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o distinct_o he_o be_v noâ—_n hear_v by_o thâ—_n people_n which_o be_v no_o less_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n then_o if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o english_a service_n so_o do_v the_o book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n give_v to_o every_o presbyter_n his_o liberty_n of_o gesture_n which_o yet_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o bucer_n the_o censurer_n of_o the_o book_n and_o even_o in_o cassander_n own_o judgement_n a_o man_n of_o great_a moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o he_o call_v they_o nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la exâ—â—randos_fw-mi missâ—_n gestus_fw-la and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v abhor_v because_o they_o confirm_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o superstitious_a ter_z impiam_fw-la &_o exitialem_fw-la missae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v here_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass-book_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v sharp_o censure_v by_o bucer_n in_o king_n edward_n liturgy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v â—ound_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n be_v take_v in_o here_o almighty_a god_n be_v in_o call_v that_o of_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n he_o may_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n these_o gift_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o change_n here_o be_v make_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v translate_v in_o king_n edward_n book_n that_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v again_o turn_v into_o latin_a by_o alesius_n ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n of_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o be_v utter_o deleat_v many_o evidence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o his_o secretary_n which_o this_o paper_n can_v contain_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporaliâ—er_n both_o objective_n and_o subjective_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la recipitur_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la quo_fw-la recipitur_fw-la the_o book_n of_o england_n abolisheâ—h_v all_o that_o may_v import_v the_o oblation_n of_o any_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n but_o here_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o preparatory_a oblation_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n now_o nor_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n of_o old_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o bellarmine_n call_v sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la magnopere_fw-la laudatur_fw-la this_o also_o agree_v well_o with_o their_o late_a doctrine_n we_o be_v ready_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v convenient_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v desire_v to_o discover_v much_o more_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o ground_n lay_v for_o missa_fw-la sicca_fw-la or_o the_o half_a mess_n the_o private_a mess_n without_o the_o people_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o consumption_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n our_o supplication_n be_v many_o against_o these_o book_n but_o canterbury_n procure_v they_o to_o be_v answer_v with_o terrible_a proclamation_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o protestation_n but_o for_o our_o protestation_n and_o other_o lawful_a mean_n which_o we_o use_v for_o our_o deliverance_n canterbury_n procure_v we_o to_o be_v declare_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n kirkes_n of_o england_n when_o we_o be_v seek_v to_o possess_v our_o religion_n in_o peace_n against_o these_o device_n and_o novation_n canterbury_n kindle_v war_n against_o we_o in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v although_o not_o the_o sole_a yet_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o adviser_n when_o by_o the_o pacification_n at_o berwicke_n both_o kingdom_n look_v for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n he_o spare_v not_o open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o often_o before_o the_o king_n and_o private_o at_o the_o counsel-table_n and_o the_o privy_a jointo_n to_o speak_v of_o we_o as_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o pacification_n as_o dishonourable_a and_o meeâ—e_o to_o be_v break_v neither_o do_v his_o malignancy_n and_o bitterness_n ever_o suffer_v he_o to_o rest_n till_o a_o new_a war_n be_v enter_v upon_o and_o all_o thing_n prepare_v for_o our_o destruction_n by_o he_o be_v it_o that_o our_o covenant_n approven_v by_o national_n assembly_n subscribe_v by_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n counsel_n and_o by_o they_o command_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n by_o he_o be_v it_o still_o call_v ungodly_a damnable_a treasonable_a by_o he_o be_v oath_n invent_v and_o press_v upon_o divers_a of_o our_o poor_a country_n man_n upon_o the_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o many_o misery_n which_o be_v unwarrantable_a by_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o national_n oath_n when_o our_o commissioner_n do_v appear_v to_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o demand_n he_o spare_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o committee_n to_o rail_v against_o our_o national_n assembly_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n and_o kirkes_n abroad_o where_o himself_o and_o his_o action_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v trial_n and_o against_o our_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n as_o the_o most_o malicious_a and_o treasonable_a contempt_n of_o monarchical_a government_n that_o any_o by-gone_a age_n have_v hear_v of_o his_o hand_n also_o be_v at_o the_o warrant_n for_o the_o restraint_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o our_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o parliament_n warrant_v by_o the_o king_n and_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o we_o have_v by_o our_o declaration_n remonstrance_n and_o representation_n manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o intention_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o action_n to_o all_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n when_o the_o late_a parliament_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o assi_v or_o enter_v in_o war_n against_o we_o maintain_v our_o religion_n and_o liberty_n canterbury_n do_v not_o only_o advise_v the_o break_n up_o of_o that_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n to_o the_o greaâ—_n grieâ—e_n and_o hazard_v of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o which_o be_v without_o example_n do_v sit_v still_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n against_o we_o and_o our_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n ordain_v under_o all_o high_a pain_n that_o hereafter_o the_o clergy_n shall_v preach_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o our_o proceed_n but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o proceed_n of_o other_o reform_a kirkes_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sound_a divine_n and_o politics_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a slavery_n and_o ruine_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o king_n and_o monarch_n
boswell_n serviteur_n to_o the_o say_a sir_n george_n montâ—rieff_n the_o bishop_n of_o orkneye_n recantation_n to_o all_o and_o sundry_a who_o it_o concern_v to_o who_o knowledge_n these_o present_n shall_v come_v especial_o to_o the_o reverent_a and_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o future_a assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o august_n 1639._o i_o master_n george_n gryame_n sometime_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o orkney_n be_v sorry_a and_o grieve_v at_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v ever_o for_o my_o worldly_a respect_n embrace_v the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o same_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o a_o order_n as_o have_v have_v sensible_o many_o fearful_a and_o evil_a consequence_n in_o many_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o particular_o within_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n as_o by_o doleful_a and_o deplorable_a experience_n this_o day_n be_v manifest_a to_o have_v disclaim_v like_a as_o i_o by_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o do_v altogether_o disclaim_v and_o abjure_v all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o whole_a corruption_n thereof_o condemn_v by_o lawful_a assembly_n within_o the_o say_v church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n in_o regard_n the_o same_o be_v such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v also_o abjure_v within_o the_o say_v church_fw-mi by_o virtue_n of_o that_o national_n oath_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1580_o and_o 1581._o promise_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v never_o while_o i_o live_v direct_o nor_o undirect_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n within_o the_o church_fw-mi neither_o yet_o shall_v i_o ever_o approve_v or_o allow_v the_o same_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o my_o private_a or_o public_a discourse_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v stand_v and_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n hold_v at_o glascow_n the_o 21._o of_o november_n last_o bypass_a in_o anno_fw-la 1638_o and_o shall_v concur_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n sincere_o and_o faithful_o as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v in_o execute_v the_o say_a act_n and_o in_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n within_o this_o land_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n as_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o help_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o premise_n i_o have_v subscribe_v these_o present_n with_o my_o hand_n in_o bricknes_n in_o strain_n the_o second_o of_o february_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1639._o before_o these_o witness_n master_n â—â—â—ter_v stewart_n minister_n at_o souâ—_n randsley_n master_n james_n cheynie_n minister_n at_o buckwall_n master_n robert_n peeâ—sone_n minister_n at_o firsâ—_o and_o master_n patrick_n gryame_n minister_n aâ—_n holme_n my_o son_n before_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o irish_a prelate_n i_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o of_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n with_o this_o merry_a story_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n 614._o not_o long_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o david_n stratton_n and_o master_n gurlay_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n beaton_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o george_n treâ—chton_n bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n a_o canon_n of_o sainâ—_n colmes_n inch_n and_o vicar_n of_o delene_n call_v deane_n thomas_n forret_fw-la preach_v every_o sunday_n to_o his_o parishioner_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n as_o it_o fall_v for_o the_o time_n which_o then_o be_v a_o great_a novelty_n in_o scotland_n to_o see_v any_o man_n preach_v except_o a_o black_a friar_n or_o a_o gray_a friar_n and_o therefore_o â—he_v friar_n envy_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n in_o who_o diocese_n he_o remain_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o that_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o â—he_n vulgar_a people_n in_o english_a to_o make_v the_o clergy_n detestable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n move_v by_o the_o friar_n instigation_n call_v the_o say_a deane_n tâ—omas_n and_o say_v to_o he_o my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o love_v you_o well_o and_o â—herefore_o i_o must_v give_v you_o my_o counsel_n how_o you_o shall_v rule_v and_o guide_v yourself_o to_o who_o thomas_n say_v i_o thank_v your_o lordship_n hearty_o then_o the_o bishop_n begin_v his_o counsel_n on_o this_o manner_n my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o be_o inform_v that_o you_o preach_v â—he_n epistle_n or_o gospel_n every_o sunday_n to_o your_o parishioner_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o cow_n nor_o the_o uppermost_a cloth_n from_o your_o parishioner_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n man_n and_o therefore_o my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o will_v you_o take_v your_o cow_n and_o your_o uppermost_a cloth_n as_o other_o church_n man_n do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o preach_v every_o sunday_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o may_v make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o we_o shall_v preach_v likewise_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o when_o you_o find_v any_o good_a epistle_n or_o any_o good_a gospel_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o preach_v that_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n be_v thomas_n answer_v my_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o none_o of_o my_o parishioner_n will_v complain_v that_o i_o take_v not_o the_o cow_n nor_o the_o uppermost_a cloth_n but_o will_v glad_o give_v i_o the_o same_o together_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v and_o i_o will_v give_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v and_o so_o my_o lord_n we_o agree_v right_a well_o and_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n among_o we_o and_o where_o your_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o preach_v every_o sunday_n indeed_o i_o think_v it_o be_v too_o little_a and_o also_o will_v wish_v that_o your_o lordship_n do_v the_o like_a nay_o nay_o dean_n thomas_n say_v my_o lord_n let_v that_o be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o preach_v then_o say_v thomas_n where_o your_o lordship_n bid_v i_o preach_v when_o i_o find_v any_o good_a epistle_n or_o any_o good_a gospel_n true_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o among_o they_o all_o i_o can_v never_o find_v any_o evil_a epistle_n or_o any_o evil_a gospel_n but_o if_o your_o lordship_n will_v show_v i_o the_o good_a epistle_n and_o the_o good_a gospel_n and_o the_o evil_a epistle_n and_o the_o evil_a gospel_n than_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o good_a and_o omit_v the_o evil_a then_o speak_v my_o lord_n stout_o and_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v and_o of_o these_o word_n rise_v a_o proverb_n which_o be_v common_a in_o scotland_n you_o be_v like_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkeldenâ—_n that_o know_v neither_o new_a nor_o old_a law_n therefore_o deane_n thomas_n i_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o my_o portuise_n and_o my_o pontifical_a go_v your_o way_n and_o let_v be_v all_o these_o fantasy_n for_o if_o you_o persevere_v in_o these_o erroneous_a opinion_n you_o will_v repeâ—t_v it_o when_o you_o may_v not_o mend_v itâ—_n thomas_n say_v i_o trust_v my_o cause_n be_v just_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v not_o much_o what_o do_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o so_o my_o lord_n and_o he_o depart_v at_o that_o time_n and_o soon_o after_o a_o summons_n be_v direct_v from_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n upon_o the_o say_v deane_n thomas_n forret_fw-la upon_o two_o black_a friar_n call_v friar_n john_n kelow_n and_o another_o call_v benarage_n and_o upon_o one_o priest_n of_o strivel_a call_v duncane_n sympson_n and_o one_o gentleman_n call_v robert_n foster_n in_o strivel_a with_o other_o three_o or_o four_o with_o they_o of_o the_o town_n of_o strivel_a who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o appearance_n after_o their_o summon_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o death_n without_o any_o place_n for_o recantation_n because_o as_o be_v allege_v they_o be_v heresiarche_n or_o chief_a heretic_n and_o reacher_n of_o heresy_n and_o especial_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o bridal_a and_o marriage_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v vicar_n of_o twybody_n beside_o stâ—iveling_a and_o do_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n at_o the_o say_v bridal_a and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o together_o burn_v upon_o the_o castle_n hill_n at_o edinburgh_n where_o they_o that_o be_v first_o bind_v to_o the_o stake_n godly_a and_o marvellous_o do_v comfort_v they_o which_o come_v behind_o this_o bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n and_o david_n beton_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n be_v very_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o
prelate_n call_v not_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o thereupon_o induce_v i_o to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o my_o poor_a ability_n and_o leisure_n will_v permit_v till_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o be_v the_o pravity_n of_o their_o action_n and_o enormity_n of_o their_o life_n in_o which_o if_o i_o have_v err_v it_o be_v in_o follow_v my_o saviour_n infallible_a rule_n matth._n 7.15_o to_o 20._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o â—ruits_n a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a trâ—e_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o five_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v safe_a for_o king_n nor_o state_n to_o tolerate_v lordly_a prelate_n or_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o manage_v the_o chief_a office_n counsel_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o thâ—ir_a consultation_n and_o employment_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v â—uâ—r_o prove_v pernicious_a as_o ancient_a and_o present_a experience_n abundant_o testify_v and_o that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o kingdom_n and_o church_n future_a security_n and_o tranquillity_n will_v be_v utter_o to_o suppress_v and_o remove_v they_o from_o all_o such_o office_n and_o consultation_n six_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o perfidious_a and_o rebellious_a to_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n will_v hardly_o prove_v faithful_a and_o trusty_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v extraordinary_o prevaricate_v in_o all_o age_n and_o not_o a_o little_a of_o late_a year_n as_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o sundry_a evidence_n and_o complaint_n in_o parliament_n and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o recommend_v â—nâ—_n serious_a consideration_n to_o you_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o intrust_v our_o religion_n in_o the_o prelate_n hand_n ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o famous_a 8._o occam_n who_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n allege_v this_o reason_n among_o other_o against_o it_o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o poison_v â—he_v people_n and_o whole_a church_n by_o one_o supreme_a head_n then_o by_o many_o we_o know_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o eâ—gland_n take_v a_o throughout_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o he_o so_o as_o they_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n depend_v on_o he_o again_o we_o know_v that_o no_o minister_n can_v be_v ordain_v or_o admit_v to_o preach_v or_o institute_v to_o any_o live_n as_o a_o incumbent_n or_o curate_n but_o by_o these_o bishop_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o visitâ—_n silence_n and_o suspend_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yea_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o most_o patron_n benefice_n to_o who_o they_o please_v as_o we_o see_v by_o late_a woeful_a experience_n suppose_v then_o which_o i_o trust_v shall_v never_o happen_v that_o any_o to_o who_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n shall_v descend_v shall_v be_v ill_o affect_v to_o our_o religion_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o archbishop_n and_o he_o of_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n suitable_a to_o his_o disaffectiâ—on_n who_o must_v ordain_v all_o other_o bishop_n minister_n and_o may_v suspend_v and_o silence_v they_o or_o deny_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o be_v orthodox_n at_o his_o pleasure_n how_o easy_o may_v our_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o one_o over-potent_a archbishop_n or_o prelate_n back_v by_o his_o sovereign_n be_v undermine_v suppress_v and_o eradicate_v in_o a_o short_a space_n whereas_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v devest_v from_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v but_o 26._o and_o depend_v on_o one_o arch-prelate_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v many_o and_o more_o independent_a on_o the_o prince_n than_o they_o our_o religion_n will_v be_v far_o more_o secure_a and_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n less_o subject_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o romish_a innovation_n which_o one_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o able_a sudden_o to_o poison_v our_o church_n and_o people_n with_o seven_o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n to_o introduce_v advance_v and_o support_v the_o pope_n antichristian_a authority_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n among_o we_o cathedral_n and_o to_o revive_v they_o again_o when_o diminish_v or_o extinguish_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n still_o reign_v among_o we_o till_o the_o prelate_n attaint_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o praemunire_n be_v enforce_v sore_o against_o their_o will_n to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o our_o english_a church_n and_o by_o special_a letter_n patent_n and_o 2._o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o confess_v all_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v derive_v not_o from_o god_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o only_a from_o by_z and_o under_o he_o their_o sovereign_n and_o i_o dare_v further_o aver_v for_o ratification_n of_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o italy_n germany_n france_n spain_n hungary_n and_o poland_n be_v the_o main_a pillar_n which_o support_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n false_a doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o superstition_n in_o those_o country_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v soon_o turn_v protestant_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n suppress_v and_o their_o great_a temporal_a revenue_n take_v away_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o which_o antichristian_a dignity_n and_o possession_n engage_v they_o to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n against_o their_o conscience_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o most_o of_o the_o transmarine_a reform_a church_n who_o can_v never_o utter_o abandon_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o superstition_n till_o they_o have_v extirpate_v their_o lordly_a bishop_n â—_o that_o as_o long_o as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n continue_v there_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o possibility_n but_o a_o probability_n of_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o the_o pope_n again_o among_o we_o since_o their_o lordly_a hierarchy_n be_v support_v only_o by_o popish_a doctrine_n canon_n ceremony_n and_o principle_n which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o maintain_v to_o preserve_v their_o totter_a throne_n from_o ruin_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n his_o doctrine_n and_o superstition_n have_v of_o late_a in_o a_o little_a time_n serve_v themselves_o into_o our_o church_n almost_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o persecute_v and_o drive_v out_o into_o foreign_a country_n and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o instrument_n machination_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o and_o so_o abundant_o discover_v to_o and_o by_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o i_o need_v not_o relate_v itâ—_n only_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o get_v head_n and_o life_n among_o we_o again_o as_o they_o do_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o that_o principal_o by_o the_o prelate_n mean_n it_o will_v be_v by_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n activity_n who_o if_o once_o total_o suppress_v both_o pope_n and_o papist_n will_v utter_o despair_v of_o ever_o reduce_v england_n to_o their_o vassalage_n eight_o that_o bishop_n have_v do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n to_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o premise_n but_o little_a or_o no_o good_a that_o i_o can_v read_v off_o and_o as_o for_o the_o diligent_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o publish_v christ_n true_a religion_n the_o chief_a and_o almost_o only_a duty_n of_o bishop_n from_o augustine_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o first_o introducer_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n error_n and_o superstition_n among_o usâ—_n till_o cranmers_n time_n which_o be_v above_o 800_o year_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o archbishop_n guilty_a of_o it_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o other_o sea_n and_o i_o presume_v i_o may_v justify_v that_o some_o two_o poor_a country_n curate_n or_o lecturer_n in_o our_o day_n have_v convert_v more_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o their_o diligent_a zealous_a preach_v than_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n put_v together_o most_o of_o who_o i_o read_v to_o have_v be_v rebel_n traitor_n state-officer_n &_o persecutor_n of_o religion_n but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o soule-converting_a preacher_n why_o then_o shall_v â—hese_n 12.13_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n once_o style_v they_o be_v still_o tolerate_v when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o much_o mischief_n and_o so_o little_a good_a to_o our_o state_n and_o church_n nine_o that_o the_o endow_a of_o the_o prelate_n with_o great_a temporal_a
church_n that_o they_o may_v make_v matter_n of_o promeriting_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v compose_v all_o thing_n that_o other_o thing_n concur_v they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o a_o necessity_n of_o commiserate_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o punishment_n that_o they_o may_v collect_v money_n that_o they_o may_v foster_v dilate_v and_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n trouble_v their_o family_n or_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n domineer_a over_o the_o lord_n heritage_n and_o not_o be_v exanimo_fw-la a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n although_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o in_o simulation_n of_o office_n they_o put_v on_o a_o pastor_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o tyrant_n than_o prince_n philopher_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o man_n then_o man_n and_o among_o man_n a_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a tyrant_n be_v most_o pernicious_a yet_o very_o in_o both_o kind_n the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v worse_a than_o the_o secular_a for_o if_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n so_o he_o long_v since_o determine_v blesensis_n petrus_n blesensis_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1160._o write_v thus_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n concern_v the_o wealth_n and_o state_n of_o bishop_n 147â—_n the_o title_n of_o poverty_n be_v glorious_a with_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o have_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o misbeseeme_v you_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n say_v 3.6_o gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o yea_o that_o great_a famous_a vita_fw-la augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n therefore_o make_v no_o will_n because_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o whereof_o to_o make_v any_o bequest_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v not_o to_o go_v pompous_o in_o the_o ornament_n of_o clothes_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o horse_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o attendant_n it_o become_v you_o as_o a_o professor_n of_o priestly_n and_o episcopal_a holiness_n to_o â—ut_v of_o all_o footstep_n of_o your_o ancient_a conversation_n 943._o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n dedicate_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n he_o thus_o declaim_v against_o the_o lordlinesse_n courtship_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o bishop_n especial_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o exchequer_n certain_a bishop_n abusive_o call_v the_o liberty_n and_o alm_n of_o ancient_a king_n bestow_v on_o they_o barony_n and_o royalty_n and_o themselves_o baron_n it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o most_o shamâ—â—full_a servitude_n i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o they_o and_o say_v 4â—_n they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o prince_n but_o i_o know_v it_o not_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v take_v upon_o thou_o the_o office_n of_o a_o shepherd_n not_o of_o a_o baron_n certain_o 34â—_n josâ—ph_n be_v in_o egypt_n instruct_v his_o father_n and_o brethren_n to_o say_v to_o pharaoh_n we_o be_v shepherd_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v they_o profess_v the_o office_n of_o a_o shepherd_n then_o of_o a_o prince_n or_o baron_n christ_n say_v 10.11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n but_o thou_o be_v make_v by_o he_o a_o shepherd_n or_o a_o steward_n a_o stewardship_n be_v commit_v to_o thou_o and_o know_v that_o thou_o must_v give_v a_o account_v of_o thy_o stewardship_n the_o husbandry_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o thou_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o a_o weeding-hooke_n as_o a_o husbandman_n of_o a_o staâ—â—e_n as_o a_o shepherd_n of_o a_o weeding-hooke_n that_o as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n 1.101_o thou_o may_v pull_v up_o and_o destroy_v build_v up_o and_o plant_v use_v thy_o staff_n by_o drive_v the_o wolf_n from_o the_o sheep-fold_n by_o sustain_v the_o weak_a sheep_n by_o raise_v up_o those_o â—haâ—_n be_v fall_v by_o reduce_v those_o that_o have_v stray_v but_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o episcopal_a office_n let_v eternal_a thing_n be_v ever_o prefer_v before_o temporal_a let_v another_o guide_n and_o dispatch_v thy_o temporal_a care_n and_o affair_n for_o thou_o but_o do_v thou_o diligent_o attend_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o mind_n consecrate_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o divine_a service_n aught_o to_o be_v free_a from_o worldly_a employment_n thou_o be_v addict_v to_o great_a thing_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o the_o small_a these_o thing_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v which_o â—end_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n be_v small_a and_o vile_a 6.4_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v secular_a business_n say_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v those_o who_o be_v most_o contemptible_a among_o you_o to_o be_v judge_n thou_o therefore_o o_o good_a prelate_n set_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o soul_n be_v as_o far_o more_o worthy_a than_o body_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o humane_a ambition_n cause_v as_o heaven_n itself_o excel_v earth_n in_o dignity_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n with_o many_o episcopal_a authority_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o their_o plowland_n be_v fat_v with_o chalk_n and_o dung_n that_o thâ—ir_a fishpond_n be_v multiply_v that_o their_o park_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v enlarge_v in_o build_v palace_n mill_n and_o oven_n all_o the_o care_n of_o prelate_n be_v in_o increase_v their_o rent_n what_o be_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o till_o thy_o land_n build_v high_a house_n we_o read_v that_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 21.17_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n thou_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o vicar_n of_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o preach_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o shepherd_n thou_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thy_o pastoral_a office_n 4.2_o be_v instant_a therefore_o in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n thy_o ministry_n have_v more_o burden_n than_o honour_n if_o thou_o affect_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v a_o hireling_n if_o thou_o embrace_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o increase_v his_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v receive_v gain_n out_o of_o gain_n and_o profit_n out_o of_o profit_n office_n if_o thou_o shall_v drown_v thyself_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o court_n affair_n especial_o of_o the_o exchequer_n thou_o shall_v suffer_v great_a loss_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n god_n and_o mammon_n let_v it_o not_o slip_v out_o of_o thy_o mind_n how_o in_o the_o tonsure_v of_o thy_o head_n when_o as_o thou_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o lord_n portion_n how_o thou_o have_v renounce_v the_o ignominy_n of_o lay-imployment_n yea_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o consecration_n thou_o have_v make_v solemn_a vow_n to_o renounce_v all_o secular_a thing_n and_o employment_n as_o our_o bishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_n yet_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o have_v bind_v up_o thy_o lip_n thou_o be_v oblige_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n when_o upon_o the_o interrogation_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v thou_o thou_o have_v publish_v without_o any_o exception_n that_o from_o hence_o forth_o thou_o will_v whole_o discharge_v and_o sequester_v thyself_o from_o all_o worldly_a business_n and_o dishonest_a gain_n and_o will_v always_o bend_v thy_o whole_a study_n and_o care_n upon_o divine_a affair_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o exchequer_n that_o thou_o shall_v neglect_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n but_o â—or_a one_o short_a hour_n this_o what_o have_v christ_n elect_v thou_o to_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n matthew_n be_v once_o take_v from_o thence_o never_o return_v thither_o again_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o prefer_v worldly_a employment_n before_o spiritual_a swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat._n we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o 2._o constantine_n there_o be_v certain_a bishop_n flatter_v the_o prince_n who_o give_v great_a reverence_n and_o heed_n to_o royal_a edict_n then_o to_o evangelicall_n precept_n and_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n now_o a_o day_n to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v commit_v who_o be_v silent_a from_o good_a thing_n dumb_a dog_n neither_o able_a nor_o yet_o willing_a to_o bark_v they_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o evil_a bow_n giving_z themselves_z up_z as_o
ordination_n elsewhere_o if_o he_o right_o discharge_v his_o ministerial_a office_n that_o a_o bare_a priest_n may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o confer_v order_n etc._n etc._n and_o 144â—_n thomas_n walsinghâ—m_n with_o other_o testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n one_o lollard_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n do_v common_o ordain_v and_o create_v another_o and_o oâ—â—er_o that_o every_o priest_n have_v as_o great_a power_n to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o a_o word_n wickliff_n affirm_v 414._o that_o there_o be_v twelve_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n which_o plot_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n pope_n cardinalâ—_n patriarchsâ—_n archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n official_o dean_n monk_n canon_n friar_n pardoner_n all_o these_o twelve_o write_v he_o et_fw-la specialiter_fw-la praelagi_n caesarij_fw-la and_o special_o caesarean_a prelate_n be_v the_o manife_a disciple_n of_o antâ—christ_n because_o they_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o chriâ—t_n and_o burden_n and_o hinder_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o have_v free_a passage_n as_o in_o former_a time_n it_o have_v so_o that_o he_o deem_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n antichristian_a and_o as_o for_o their_o temporalty_n and_o secular_a office_n he_o positive_o maintain_v 411._o that_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n may_v not_o civiliter_fw-la dominari_fw-la rule_n like_o temporal_a lord_n or_o bear_v any_o civil_a office_n without_o mortal_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o endow_v they_o with_o temporal_a possession_n that_o no_o prelate_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o prison_n to_o punish_v or_o restrain_v offender_n nor_o yet_o to_o purchase_v large_a temporal_a possession_n or_o riches_n and_o that_o no_o king_n ought_v to_o impose_v any_o secular_a office_n upon_o any_o bishop_n or_o curate_n for_o then_o both_o the_o king_n and_o clerk_n shall_v be_v proditor_n jesu_n christi_fw-la a_o betrayer_n of_o jesus_n christ._n which_o he_o manifest_v at_o large_a dialog_n l._n 4._o c._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18.26_o 27._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n have_v grievous_o sin_v in_o endow_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n with_o large_a temporal_a possession_n that_o war_n and_o contention_n have_v rise_v thence_o that_o this_o endowment_n have_v reverse_v christ_n ordination_n and_o procreate_v antichrist_n to_o the_o manifold_a deturbation_n of_o christ_n spouse_n whence_o chronicle_n note_v that_o in_o the_o dotation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o angel_n voice_n be_v then_o hear_v in_o the_o air_n this_o day_n be_v poison_v pour_v into_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o from_o constantine_n time_n who_o thus_o endow_v the_o church_n the_o roman_a empire_n and_o secular_a dominion_n in_o it_o have_v still_o decrease_v therefore_o if_o king_n will_v preserve_v their_o dominion_n entire_a and_o not_o have_v they_o diabolical_o tear_v if_o they_o will_v reform_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v their_o subject_n â—oyall_a and_o not_o have_v they_o rebel_n let_v they_o study_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n under_o who_o government_n it_o will_v be_v most_o prosperous_o regulate_v anâ—_n all_o war_n simony_n with_o other_o mischief_n will_v cease_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v away_o these_o temporality_n from_o the_o church_n which_o abuse_v they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n see_v they_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o this_o their_o folly_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o wherewith_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n final_o 72._o he_o style_v the_o bishop_n lesser_a antichrist_n who_o follow_v the_o great_a antichrist_n forsake_v and_o banish_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v which_o christ_n have_v design_v to_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o thâ—_n office_n of_o spoil_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n william_n swinderby_n swinderby_n a_o martyr_n under_o richard_n the_o sâ—cond_o have_v thiâ—_n article_n object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o hold_v 619.113.615.616.617_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n in_o all_o â—hings_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o high_a and_o great_a honour_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n and_o concern_v the_o wealth_n possession_n and_o lordship_n of_o prelate_n he_o thus_o affirm_v before_o the_o bishop_n who_o convent_v and_o examine_v he_o as_o anent_o the_o take_n away_o of_o temporality_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n prince_n duke_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o taâ—â—_n away_o from_o pope_n cardinal_n fro_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n possession_n of_o the_o church_n their_o temporality_n and_o their_o alm_n they_o have_v give_v they_o upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v serve_v god_n the_o better_a when_o they_o very_o see_v that_o their_o give_v and_o their_o take_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n living_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o shoulden_a be_v next_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o poorness_n and_o meekness_n to_o be_v secular_a lord_n against_o tâ—e_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o saint_n peter_n luke_n 22_o reges_a gentium_fw-la et_fw-la 1_o pet._n 5._o neque_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o cleâ—â—_n and_o namely_o when_o such_o temporality_n make_v â—hem_n the_o more_o proud_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o array_n than_o they_o shoulden_v be_v else_o more_o in_o strife_n and_o debate_n against_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o â—vill_a ensample_n to_o the_o world_n more_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o worldly_a business_n omnem_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la pro_fw-la ijcientâ—s_fw-la in_o â—um_fw-la and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o edify_v of_o christ_n church_n in_o impoverish_v and_o in_o make_v less_o the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o king_n prince_n duke_n and_o lord_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o in_o wrongful_a oppression_n of_o commons_o for_o unmightfulnesse_n of_o realm_n for_o paul_n say_v to_o man_n of_o the_o church_n who_o lore_n prelate_n shoulden_v soâ—veraignely_o follow_v habentes_fw-la victum_fw-la &_o vestitum_fw-la hiiâ—_n contenti_fw-la simus_fw-la if_o man_n speaken_v of_o worldly_a power_n and_o lordship_n and_o worship_n with_o other_o vice_n that_o reign_v therein_o what_o priest_n that_o ensue_v and_o have_v most_o hereof_o in_o what_o degree_n so_o he_o be_v he_o be_v most_o antichrist_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n this_o he_o thus_o â—urther_v back_n and_o second_n true_o i_o seem_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o namely_o priest_n shoulden_a take_v keep_v that_o their_o do_v be_v according_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o the_o old_a law_n either_o the_o new_a the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n weren_a forbid_a to_o have_v lordship_n among_o their_o brethren_n for_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o part_n and_o their_o heritage_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n forsake_v worldly_a lordship_n and_o be_v here_o in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o forbid_v his_o priest_n such_o lordship_n and_o say_v reges_fw-la gâ—ntium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_a bear_n dominion_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o â—hall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v neque_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o bear_v rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o seem_v i_o that_o it_o be_v against_o both_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v such_o lordship_n and_o that_o their_o title_n to_o such_o lordship_n be_v not_o full_a good_a and_o so_o it_o seem_v i_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thereto_o of_o evil_a live_n it_o be_v no_o greâ—â—_n peril_n to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o such_o lordship_n but_o rather_o needful_a if_o the_o take_v away_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o not_o for_o singular_a covetousness_n ne_o wrathâ—_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o friar_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o founder_n to_o live_v in_o poverty_n will_v break_v their_o rule_n and_o take_v worldly_a lordship_n may_v not_o man_n lawful_o take_v from_o they_o such_o lordship_n and_o make_v they_o to_o live_v in_o poverty_n as_o their_o rule_n will_v and_o forsooth_o it_o seem_v i_o that_o priest_n oughten_v all_o so_o well_o to_o keep_v christ_n rule_n as_o friar_n owen_n to_o keep_v the_o rulâ—_n of_o their_o founder_n jeremy_n witness_v how_o god_n commend_v rechabs_n child_n 35._o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o break_v their_o fader_n bid_v in_o drink_v of_o wine_n and_o yet_o jeremy_n proffer_v they_o wine_n to_o drink_v and_o so_o
oxford_n william_n cliffe_n geoffry_n dove_n robert_n ok_v ralph_n bradford_n richard_n smith_n simon_n matthew_n john_n pryn_n william_n buckmaster_n william_n may_v nicholas_n wotton_n richard_n cox_n john_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n john_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n john_n hase_fw-mi john_n tyson_n doctor_n and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o whole_a convocation_n house_n and_o clergy_n of_o enland_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o printed_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la subscribe_v with_o all_o their_o name_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 32._o henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n fol._n 48._o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n henry_n 8._o himself_n in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v a_o necessary_a erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n publish_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o nether_a house_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o king_n own_o royal_a epistle_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n before_o it_o anno_fw-la 1545._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 32_o henry_n the_o eight_o c._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n do_v all_o thus_o joint_o determine_v of_o the_o call_n jurisdiction_n lordlinesse_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o bishop_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n and_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishopâ—_n and_o of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o these_o two_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v add_v and_o conjoin_v certain_a other_o inferior_a and_o low_a degree_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o same_o consist_v in_o true_a preach_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n iâ—_n dispense_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o consecratingâ—_n and_o offer_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o lose_v and_o assoyl_v from_o sin_n such_o person_n as_o be_v sorry_a and_o true_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o bâ—_n guilty_a in_o manifest_a crime_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v otherwise_o and_o final_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christâ—_n and_o special_o for_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o although_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n stand_v chief_a in_o these_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v yeâ—_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o may_v exercise_v and_o execute_v any_o of_o the_o same_o office_n but_o with_o such_o sort_n and_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o every_o christian_a realm_n do_v permit_v and_o â—uffer_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o in_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o squall_n in_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o at_o least_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rule_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n to_o be_v among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v metropolitansâ—_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o they_o do_v limit_v several_o not_o only_o their_o certain_a diocese_n and_o province_n wherein_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o some_o person_n that_o such_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o now_o have_v or_o heretofore_o at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v justy_a and_o lawful_o over_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o think_v it_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v advertise_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o such_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n ordinance_n &_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nota._n and_o all_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o any_o bishop_n have_v use_v or_o exercise_v over_o another_o which_o have_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o such_o consent_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v in_o very_a deed_n no_o lawful_a power_n but_o plain_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v utter_o feign_a and_o untrue_a we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o express_a word_n prohibit_v that_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o any_o civil_a power_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o ordinance_n in_o cause_n appertain_v â—â—to_o civil_a power_n if_o any_o bishop_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soâ—ver_o he_o be_v be_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o city_n province_n or_o diocese_n do_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n of_o matter_n which_o appertain_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a pour_v and_o â—heir_a court_n and_o will_v maintain_v or_o think_v that_o he_o may_v so_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v no_o doubt_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repute_v none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n seek_v here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o nation_n from_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o so_o himself_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n by_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n do_v never_o seek_v nor_o exercise_v any_o worldly_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o refuse_v and_o fly_v the_o same_o do_v leave_v the_o say_v worldly_a governance_n of_o kingdom_n realm_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v find_v they_o and_o command_v also_o his_o
this_o purpose_n and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o then_o do_v you_o invade_v other_o man_n bound_n or_o border_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o for_o brevity_n cause_n the_o seven_o article_n article_n false_o and_o against_o the_o honour_n state_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n he_o have_v say_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o our_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o scot_n defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v appropriate_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o possession_n land_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n give_v and_o grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o also_o by_o himself_o and_o convert_v they_o unto_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v many_o time_n write_v unto_o he_o so_o have_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a endeavour_n persuade_v our_o say_a noble_a lord_n and_o king_n thereunto_o borthwicke_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o these_o mad_a dog_n do_v so_o bark_v against_o i_o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v counsel_v the_o king_n majesty_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v also_o thorough_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o these_o unjust_a sacrilegious_a possessor_n the_o riches_n wherewith_o all_o they_o be_v fat_v and_o â—ngreased_v like_o swine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o dog_n if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bone_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n by_z and_o by_o to_o snatch_v at_o he_o and_o tear_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v any_o wit_n at_o all_o that_o such_o man_n be_v very_o childish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v ignorant_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o judgement_n which_o do_v so_o fat_a and_o feed_v with_o their_o possession_n these_o belly_n beast_n for_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v it_o more_o than_o childish_a to_o bestow_v the_o king_n victual_n or_o meat_n upon_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o jesabel_n but_o all_o they_o which_o at_o this_o present_a do_v endow_v such_o filthy_a sink_n i_o will_v not_o call_v they_o den_n of_o thief_n with_o such_o revenue_n they_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o jesabel_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o when_o as_o daily_o they_o be_v bleat_v and_o low_v before_o their_o image_n burn_v of_o incense_n and_o fall_v flat_o down_o before_o their_o altar_n but_o that_o which_o in_o time_n past_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n do_v when_o as_o they_o transport_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o idol_n wherefore_o if_o daniel_n and_o elias_n be_v spot_v with_o heresy_n when_o they_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n i_o grant_v that_o i_o also_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o then_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o which_o be_v command_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n which_o have_v allure_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v strange_a god_n he_o can_v not_o true_o and_o just_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n so_o neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n spot_v i_o therewithal_o except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v condemn_v i_o that_o whereas_o elias_n deal_v more_o rigorous_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n for_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n i_o require_v or_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o riches_n which_o be_v wicked_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o possession_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o nine_o article_n he_o have_v open_o hold_v say_v and_o affirm_v preach_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a canon_n approve_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v of_o no_o force_n strength_n or_o effect_n allege_v therefore_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o intend_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n or_o value_n for_o well_o i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n have_v never_o be_v allow_v ordain_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n thereof_o peter_n and_o paul_n whereof_o the_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v not_o free_o utter_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o himself_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o exhort_v that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v he_o shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o i_o condemn_v those_o law_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pertain_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o necessary_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n know_v among_o they_o to_o make_v or_o ordain_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n furthermore_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o show_v the_o same_o how_o oftentimes_o even_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n this_o foresay_a authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o excuse_n for_o they_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o be_v plain_a rebel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o many_o soever_o do_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v or_o set_v any_o new_a law_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o light_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o shall_v you_o swarve_v from_o that_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o â—welfth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n ought_v to_o move_v they_o somewhat_o the_o more_o what_o soever_o i_o command_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o shall_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o point_n he_o there_o excellent_o prosecute_v at_o large_a where_o yoâ—_n may_v read_v more_o at_o your_o leisure_n m._n william_n tyndall_n our_o famous_a martyr_n martyr_n in_o his_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n print_v câ—m_fw-la privilegio_fw-la at_o london_n 1573._o p._n 98._o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n and_o their_o practice_n god_n promise_v david_n a_o kingdomed_a david_n and_o immediate_o stir_v up_o king_n saul_n against_o he_o to_o persecute_v he_o to_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n do_v hare_n with_o greyhound_n and_o to_o ferret_v he_o out_o of_o every_o hole_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n to_o tame_v he_o to_o mere_a his_o lust_n to_o make_v he_o feel_v other_o man_n disease_n to_o make_v he_o merciful_a to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o minister_v and_o to_o serve_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v to_o minister_v unto_o his_o lust_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o life_n and_o good_n at_o hiâ—_n pleasure_n oh_o that_o our_o king_n be_v so_o nurture_v nowadays_o king_n which_o our_o holy_a bishop_n teach_v of_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n say_v your_o grace_n shall_v take_v your_o pleasure_n yea_o take_v what_o pleasure_n you_o list_v spare_v nothing_o we_o shall_v dispense_v with_o you_o we_o have_v power_n we_o be_v god_n vicar_n and_o let_v we_o alone_o with_o the_o realm_n we_o shall_v take_v pain_n for_o they_o and_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v well_o your_o grace_n shall_v but_o defend_v the_o faith_n only_o after_o which_o he_o proceed_v thus_o office_n king_n be_v ordain_v then_o as_o i_o before_o say_v and_o the_o sword_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o or_o to_o rise_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o defend_v the_o false_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o very_a antichrist_n bishop_n they_o only_o can_v minister_v the_o temporal_a sword_n their_o office_n the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n lay_v apart_o which_o they_o will_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o do_v but_o slay_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o prince_n they_o that_o will_v the_o preach_v of_o
god_n word_n be_v hateful_a and_o contrary_a â—nto_n they_o why_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preach_v christ_n except_o they_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o violence_n of_o sword_n enforce_v to_o quench_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o thou_o can_v heal_v no_o disease_n except_o thou_o begin_v at_o the_o root_n even_o so_o can_v thou_o preach_v against_o no_o mischief_n except_o thou_o begin_v at_o the_o bishop_n king_n they_o be_v but_o shadow_n pope_n vain_a name_n and_o thing_n idle_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o our_o holy_a father_n need_v their_o help_n the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o all_o conscience_n and_o against_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o have_v usurp_v the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o almany_n almany_n and_o with_o corrupt_v the_o electour_n or_o chooser_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o money_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ever_o choose_a emperor_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a with_o the_o pope_n to_o stop_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o rome_n he_o br_v the_o french_a king_n up_o to_o milane_n milan_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v he_o the_o venetian_n if_o the_o venetian_n come_v too_o nigh_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n must_v bring_v the_o french_a king_n france_n and_o the_o sochener_n that_o be_v the_o swisser_n be_v call_v and_o send_v for_o to_o come_v &_o succour_n and_o for_o their_o labour_n he_o give_v to_o some_o a_o rose_n to_o another_o a_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n faith_n one_o be_v call_v most_o christian_n king_n another_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n another_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a seat_n seat_n he_o blaze_v alsâ—_n the_o arm_n of_o other_o and_o put_v in_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o crownâ—_n of_o thorn_n or_o the_o nail_n and_o so_o forth_o if_o the_o french_a king_n go_v too_o high_a and_o creep_v up_o either_o to_o â—ononie_n or_o naples_n then_o must_v our_o english_a bishop_n bring_v in_o our_o king_n bishop_n the_o craft_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o entitle_v one_o king_n with_o another_o realm_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o denmark_n and_o of_o england_n bishop_n he_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n then_o to_o blind_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o the_o king_n must_v challenge_v his_o right_n then_o must_v the_o land_n be_v tax_v and_o every_o man_n pay_v and_o the_o treasure_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o land_n beggar_v how_o many_o a_o thousand_o man_n life_n have_v it_o cost_n and_o how_o many_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n have_v it_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o our_o remembrance_n beside_o how_o abominable_a a_o example_n of_o gather_v be_v there_o christ._n such_o very_o as_o never_o tyrant_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v do_v yea_o such_o as_o be_v never_o before_o hear_v or_o think_v on_o neither_o among_o jew_n saracen_n turk_n or_o heathen_a since_o god_n create_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v that_o a_o laiety_n beast_n shall_v break_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o swear_v every_o man_n what_o he_o be_v worth_a to_o lend_v that_o shall_v never_o be_v pay_v again_o how_o many_o thoâ—sands_n 97._o forswear_v themselves_o how_o many_o thousand_o set_v themselves_o above_o their_o ability_n partly_o for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v forswear_v and_o partly_o to_o save_v their_o credit_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o purpose_n then_o be_v peace_n make_v no_o man_n woâ—teth_v how_o and_o our_o most_o enemy_n be_v our_o most_o friend_n now_o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v able_a to_o obtain_v his_o right_n french_z english_a venetian_n and_o all_o must_v upon_o himâ—_n o_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n how_o abuse_v she_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n how_o drink_v have_v she_o make_v they_o with_o her_o wine_n he_o further_o add_v p._n 124._o they_o that_o be_v swear_v to_o â—e_v true_a unto_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v false_a unto_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n may_v break_v their_o oath_n lawful_o without_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n in_o make_v they_o they_o sin_v but_o in_o repent_v and_o break_v they_o they_o please_v god_n high_o and_o receive_v forgiveness_n in_o christ._n let_v king_n take_v their_o duty_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o â—hat_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n let_v they_o rule_v their_o realm_n themselves_o with_o the_o help_n of_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v sage_a wise_a learned_a and_o expert_a be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n above_o all_o shameâ—_n and_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v able_a to_o govern_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n save_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o be_v take_v our_o of_o the_o world_n and_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o and_o luke_n 12._o unto_o the_o young_a man_n that_o desire_v he_o to_o bid_v his_o brother_n to_o give_v he_o part_v of_o the_o inheritance_n this_o he_o answer_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luk._n 9_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o he_o must_v despise_v the_o one_o mat._n 6._o to_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v too_o much_o for_o half_a a_o man_n bishop_n and_o to_o minister_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v too_o much_o for_o half_a a_o man_n also_o either_o other_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n one_o therefore_o caâ—â—ot_v well_o do_v botâ—_n he_o that_o avenge_v himself_o on_o every_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o meeâ—_n to_o preach_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n glass_n how_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o forgive_v and_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o all_o manner_n riches_n and_o do_v but_o seek_v more_o daily_o be_v not_o mere_a to_o preach_v poverty_n he_o that_o will_v obey_v no_o man_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o preach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v all_o man_n peâ—eâ—_n say_v act._n â—_o it_o be_v not_o meeâ—e_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o â—â—rst_a corinth_n wâ—â—_n iâ—_n mâ—â—_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o a_o terrible_a say_n very_o for_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishopâ—_n if_o he_o have_v say_v patrimony_n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o iâ—_n i_o fight_v noâ—_n â—nd_v moveâ—_n prince_n unto_o war_n or_o if_o i_o increase_v nor_o saint_n peâ—ers_n patrimony_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o 〈◊〉_d say_v for_o they_o improve_v christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o oft_o as_o thou_o may_v 〈◊〉_d matth._n 1_o &_o and_o also_o 20._o mark_v 9_o and_o also_o 10._o luk._n 9_o and_o also_o â—â—â—_o even_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n noâ—_n only_o to_o climb_v above_o â—ords_n king_n and_o emperor_n in_o worldly_a rule_n but_o also_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o one_o above_o â—nother_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bâ—t_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o though_o he_o have_v command_v it_o ten_o thousand_o time_n god_n word_n shall_v rule_v only_o and_o not_o bishop_n decree_n decree_n or_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n that_o ought_v they_o to_o preach_v pure_o and_o spiritual_o and_o to_o fashion_v their_o life_n after_o and_o with_o all_o ensample_n of_o godly_a live_n and_o long_a suffering_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n carnal_o and_o worldly_a say_v god_n speak_v this_o to_o peter_n and_o i_o be_o his_o successor_n therefore_o this_o authority_n be_v i_o only_o and_o then_o bring_v in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o praesentia_fw-la majoris_fw-la cessat_fw-la potestas_fw-la mâ—noris_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a the_o less_o have_v no_o power_n there_o be_v no_o brotherhood_n where_o such_o philosophy_n be_v teach_v after_o which_o speak_v of_o king_n the_o prelate_n canon_n law_n and_o the_o bishop_n treachery_n he_o proceed_v thus_o pag._n 137.138_o alas_o king_n be_v captive_n to_o the_o prelate_n ere_o ever_o they_o be_v king_n captivity_n yea_o almost_o ere_o they_o be_v bear_v no_o man_n may_v be_v suffer_v about_o he_o but_o flatterer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v first_o swear_v true_a
pure_o â—hat_n they_o see_v no_o contrary_a ensample_n in_o thou_o to_o whatsoever_o thoâ—_n teach_v they_o in_o christ_n that_o thoâ—_n put_v no_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o to_o make_v they_o â—aile_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o thou_o abstain_v as_o paul_n teach_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 5._o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la specie_fw-la mala_fw-la from_o all_o tâ—at_n may_v seem_v evil_a or_o whereof_o a_o man_n may_v surmise_v amiss_o and_o that_o thou_o so_o love_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v thou_o think_v the_o same_o they_o and_o their_o food_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n give_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o â—ruth_n be_v and_o that_o all_o their_o infirmity_n be_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o feel_v they_o and_o that_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n to_o help_v to_o amend_v they_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o they_o neither_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o that_o thou_o let_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o thou_o that_o any_o man_n may_v rebuke_v but_o whatsoever_o thou_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o lamb_n skin_n as_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n be_v which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o curse_a cham_n oâ—_n ham_n call_v himself_o seruâ—s_v servoâ—um_n the_o servant_n of_o all_o servant_n skiâ—â—_n and_o be_v yet_o find_v tyrannus_fw-la â—yrannorum_fw-la of_o all_o tyrant_n the_o most_o cruel_a this_o be_v to_o receive_v young_a child_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o to_o receive_v young_a child_n in_o christ_n name_n be_v to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n thuâ—_n you_o see_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o the_o bear_n of_o rule_n in_o it_o be_v clear_a contrary_n unto_o the_o bear_n of_o rule_n temporal_o wherefore_o none_o that_o ber_v rulâ—_n in_o it_o may_v have_v any_o tempâ—rall_a jurisdiction_n or_o minister_v any_o temporal_a office_n that_o require_v violence_n to_o compel_v withal_o thus_o and_o â—arre_o more_o mr._n tyndall_n all_o who_o passage_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o worthy_a serious_a consideration_n john_n friâ—h_n our_o learned_a english_a martyr_n â—ritâ—_n in_o his_o workeâ—â—_n answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o mr._n moor_n book_n pag._n 116_o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n anâ—_n their_o great_a possession_n this_o canker_n than_o begin_v to_o spread_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v full_a sore_o annoy_v the_o body_n insomuch_o that_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v very_o many_o sect_n scatter_v in_o every_o coast_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v faithful_a father_n that_o diligent_o subdue_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n but_o sure_o since_o silvester_n receive_v such_o possession_n silveâ—â—er_n have_v the_o canker_n so_o creep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v almost_o leave_v never_o a_o sound_a member_n and_o as_o cistercensis_fw-la write_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n that_o day_n that_o he_o receive_v revenue_n be_v a_o voice_n hear_v in_o the_o air_n cry_v over_o the_o court_n which_o say_v this_o day_n be_v venom_n shed_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n church_n before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n greedy_a to_o take_v a_o cure_n for_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n and_o profit_n as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o only_o a_o careful_a charge_n which_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o lordship_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n will_v take_v it_o but_o he_o that_o bear_v such_o a_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o his_o â—locke_n that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v make_v so_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a they_o that_o be_v worst_o both_o in_o learning_n and_o live_v most_o labour_v for_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v virtuous_a will_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a pride_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wear_v three_o crown_n of_o gold_n where_o christ_n do_v wear_v one_o of_o thorn_n 27._o and_o in_o conclusion_n it_o come_v so_o farreâ—_n 25._o that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o money_n for_o it_o 1â—_n or_o best_a can_v flatter_v the_o prince_n which_o he_o know_v well_o all_o good_a man_n to_o abhor_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o get_v the_o best_a bishopric_n and_o then_o instead_o of_o god_n word_n they_o publish_v their_o own_o commandment_n and_o make_v law_n to_o have_v all_o under_o they_o and_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o can_v not_o err_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o say_v and_o even_o as_o in_o the_o room_n &_o stead_n of_o moses_n aaron_n eliazer_n josue_n caleb_n and_o other_o faithful_a folk_n come_v herod_n annas_n caiphas_n pilate_n and_o judas_n which_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n apostle_n so_o now_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n peter_n paul_n james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o proud_a prelate_n with_o their_o proctorsâ—_n the_o malicious_a minister_n of_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n which_o notwithstanding_o transformâ—â—_n themselves_o into_o a_o likeness_n 11â—_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v canker_a long_o ago_o and_o now_o be_v leave_v but_o certain_a small_a member_n which_o god_n of_o his_o puissant_a power_n have_v reserve_v uncorruptedâ—_n corrupt_v and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v canker_a as_o their_o own_o â—lesh_n be_v for_o pure_a anger_n they_o buâ—â—e_v themâ—_n lest_o if_o they_o continue_v there_o may_v seem_v some_o deformity_n in_o their_o own_o canker_a carcase_n by_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o whole_a member_n to_o their_o scab_a body_n our_o godly_a martyr_n d._n barnes_n barnes_n in_o his_o article_n pag._n 210_o 211_o 212_o 213._o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n i_o will_v never_o believe_v nor_o yet_o i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n of_o two_o or_o three_o city_n yea_o of_o a_o whole_a country_n article_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n which_o say_v i_o have_v leave_v thou_o behind_o to_o set_v in_o every_o city_n a_o bishop_n 1._o and_o if_o you_o find_v in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n that_o they_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la i_o be_v bring_v before_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n into_o his_o gallery_n together_o and_o there_o he_o read_v all_o my_o article_n till_o he_o come_v to_o this_o and_o there_o he_o stop_v and_o say_v that_o this_o touch_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o ask_v i_o if_o i_o think_v it_o wrong_n that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o city_n underneath_o he_o unto_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v no_o far_o go_v than_o to_o saint_n paul_n text_n which_o set_v in_o every_o city_n a_o bishop_n then_o ask_v he_o i_o heretic_n if_o i_o think_v it_o now_o unright_a see_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o city_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v none_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o saint_n paul_n saying_n only_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v see_v a_o contrary_a custom_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o know_v not_o the_o original_a thereof_o then_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n â—ime_v there_o be_v divers_a citieâ—_n some_o seven_o mile_n figmentum_fw-la some_o six_o mileâ—_n long_o and_o over_o they_o be_v there_o set_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o suburb_n also_o so_o likewise_o now_o â—_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o city_n to_o his_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o country_n about_o be_v as_o suburb_n unto_o it_o i_o think_v this_o be_v far_o fetch_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o because_o it_o be_v great_a authority_n and_o of_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o divine_a heretic_n but_o this_o date_n i_o say_v thaâ—_n his_o hollinesse_n can_v never_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o doctor_n not_o yet_o by_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v trâ—e_n because_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v itâ—_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o doctor_n say_v to_o my_o article_n athanasius_n do_v declare_v this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v leave_v thou_o behind_o etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o commit_v unto_o one_o bishop_n a_o whole_a isle_n but_o he_o do_v enjoin_v thâ—t_v every_o cityâ—_n shall_v have_v his_o proper_a pastor_n suppose_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v more_o diligent_o oversee_v
whereof_o not_o one_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o vocation_n appoint_v by_o god_n word_n my_o lord_n bishop_n be_v so_o occupy_v and_o unquiet_v that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o study_v nor_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n but_o such_o affair_n and_o worldly_a business_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o his_o vocation_n be_v very_o great_a hindrance_n and_o let_v to_o my_o lord_n bishop_n that_o he_o can_v not_o apply_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o own_o office_n 5._o for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n say_v christ._n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o just_a and_o equal_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_a live_n of_o the_o poor_a 6._o leave_v god_n word_n untaught_a but_o my_o lord_n bishop_n do_v these_o thing_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o his_o office_n think_v that_o he_o have_v exact_o do_v his_o office_n from_o these_o great_a manor_n come_v yearly_o great_a rent_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o although_o they_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n â—f_n god_n yet_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v where_o they_o be_v more_o impediment_n than_o help_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o user_n of_o they_o and_o peradventure_o they_o will_v allure_v and_o entice_v a_o bishop_n heart_n to_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o so_o corrupt_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o rich_a which_o be_v find_v without_o blemish_n have_v not_o go_v after_o gold_n nor_o hope_v in_o money_n and_o treasure_n where_o be_v â—here_o such_o a_o one_o and_o we_o shall_v commend_v he_o and_o call_v he_o bless_v for_o great_a thing_n do_v he_o among_o his_o people_n and_o if_o my_o lord_n bishop_n shall_v give_v the_o superfluity_n of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o good_n just_o they_o be_v as_o the_o prophâ—t_n isaiah_n say_v 3_o then_o my_o lord_n shall_v lack_v they_o to_o furnish_v his_o lordly_a countenance_n and_o so_o my_o lord_n shall_v lose_v his_o lordly_a honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o as_o these_o superfluous_a possession_n be_v annex_v to_o estate_n of_o bishop_n by_o man_n vain_a fantasy_n and_o not_o by_o god_n word_n so_o my_o lord_n bishop_n will_v either_o keep_v they_o to_o make_v he_o more_o friend_n remember_v that_o riches_n make_v many_o friend_n 14.20_o but_o the_o poor_a be_v forsake_v of_o his_o neighbour_n or_o devise_v the_o expense_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n either_o to_o make_v sure_a friend_n in_o the_o court_n about_o the_o king_n to_o obtain_v more_o promotion_n and_o benefice_n or_o in_o curious_a building_n sumptuous_a and_o delicate_a fare_n well_o apparel_v servant_n trim_a deck_v horse_n to_o ride_v pompeous_o like_o a_o lord_n although_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o prove_v this_o yet_o the_o lordly_a countenance_n and_o fashion_n of_o bishop_n yea_o their_o common_a exercise_n and_o practice_n can_v well_o prove_v and_o testify_v this_o plain_o before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o man_n which_o know_v the_o lordlinesse_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 11._o the_o change_n of_o their_o countenance_n bewray_v they_o yea_o they_o declare_v their_o own_o sin_n themselves_o at_o sodomite_n and_o hide_v they_o not_o do_v noâ—_n these_o thing_n faint_o agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o their_o predecessor_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o say_v when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n we_o must_v be_v content_v 6._o be_v not_o this_o lordly_a honour_n direct_o against_o christ_n word_n which_o say_v 22._o the_o king_n of_o nation_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v nâ—t_o be_v so_o also_o peter_n speak_v to_o his_o true_a successor_n say_v 5._o feed_v you_o christ_n flock_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o not_o as_o compel_v thereunto_o but_o willing_o after_o a_o good_a sort_n nor_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o that_o you_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o with_o good_a will_n but_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n estate_n and_o proud_a countenance_n of_o live_v as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o also_o by_o these_o say_n not_o at_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o parish_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o reign_v so_o lordly_a in_o the_o clergy_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n so_o long_o be_v they_o against_o god_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v against_o god_n they_o be_v not_o send_v from_o god_n and_o then_o can_v they_o not_o preach_v true_o and_o sincere_o his_o word_n for_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 10._o say_v paul_n christ_n be_v sâ—nt_a to_o preach_v as_o it_o appear_v mar._n 1._o luk._n 4._o and_o isaiah_n 61._o and_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o his_o true_a disciple_n 2._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o and_o command_v also_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o lordly_a to_o reign_v in_o the_o clergy_n who_o paul_n teach_v to_o be_v as_o minister_n saying_n let_v a_o man_n this_o wise_a esteem_v we_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o most_o gracious_a and_o prudent_a lord_n be_v the_o true_a vocation_n and_o office_n of_o all_o godly_a bishop_n parson_n vicar_n and_o of_o other_o shepherd_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ambassador_n to_o prince_n not_o to_o be_v judge_n to_o hear_v matter_n of_o contention_n testamentary_a cause_n divorce_n slander_n bawdry_n and_o such_o other_o your_o grace_n have_v of_o your_o lay_n see_v sufficient_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o of_o good_a conscience_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_v such_o cause_n and_o variance_n remit_v bishop_n to_o attend_v their_o office_n and_o vocation_n by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n appoint_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v any_o other_o office_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n 6._o and_o if_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n will_v diligent_o execute_v their_o vocation_n &_o office_n much_o â—ewer_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o contention_n shall_v be_v in_o ure_n &_o experience_n either_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o judge_v see_v the_o scripture_n command_v so_o earnest_o every_o man_n to_o walk_v as_o he_o be_v call_v many_o christian_a man_n marvel_v great_o why_o the_o bishop_n desire_n and_o procure_v so_o greedy_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n pertain_v to_o another_o vocation_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o vocation_n and_o office_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o they_o to_o be_v exercise_v not_o execute_v nor_o perform_v and_o do_v 9_o very_o because_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o even_o as_o caiphas_n and_o annas_n be_v bishop_n and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o secular_a and_o temporal_a judge_n do_v judge_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v so_o our_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o call_n do_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o temporal_a judge_n so_o long_o shall_v they_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o study_v to_o suppress_v his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o have_v not_o they_o business_n sufficient_a wherewith_o to_o occupy_v they_o in_o their_o own_o office_n if_o they_o will_v look_v well_o thereunto_o do_v not_o they_o see_v on_o every_o side_n detestable_a sin_n to_o reign_v throughout_o all_o this_o your_o realm_n detestable_a vice_n reign_v in_o this_o your_o realm_n against_o the_o which_o our_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n shall_v continual_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o cry_v now_o as_o loud_o as_o thou_o can_v leave_v not_o off_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o offence_n &_o the_o â—ouse_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v become_v both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 66._o his_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a they_o have_v altogether_o no_o understanding_n they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o bark_v they_o â—re_n sâ—â—epy_a foolish_a be_v they_o and_o lie_v snort_v they_o be_v shameless_a dog_n that_o â—e_v never_o satisfy_v the_o shepherd_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n hâ—ve_v no_o understanding_n â—ut_v every_o man_n turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n every_o out_o after_o his_o own_o covetousness_n withal_o his_o power_n what_o be_v
the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v this_o their_o office_n other_o because_o they_o can_v or_o because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o worldly_a business_n that_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o perform_v both_o or_o else_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n lest_o they_o shall_v displease_v man_n who_o paul_n reprove_v say_v 1._o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n also_o the_o prophet_n say_v 53._o god_n break_v the_o bone_n of_o they_o which_o study_n to_o please_v menâ—_n they_o be_v confound_v because_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—m_n our_o bishop_n love_n so_o well_o their_o great_a dominionsâ—_n whereby_o they_o maintain_v their_o lordly_a honour_n thâ—t_v they_o will_v â—ot_n displease_v man_n with_o preach_v the_o â—ruth_n lest_o they_o shall_v â—hâ—n_o loose_v their_o great_a poâ—â—essions_n and_o consequent_o their_o lordly_a glory_n but_o sure_o as_o long_o as_o they_o possess_v their_o great_a dominion_n so_o long_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o maintain_v their_o pride_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o pride_n so_o long_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v reach_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n but_o upon_o the_o mâ—â—ke_n and_o lowly_a and_o upon_o he_o which_o fear_v my_o say_n â—_o also_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n resâ—steth_v the_o proud_a and_o unto_o the_o mâ—â—ke_n and_o low_o hâ—e_v give_v â—is_n grace_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n contiâ—â—e_v in_o this_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n so_o long_o will_v they_o 〈◊〉_d their_o duâ—y_n and_o office_n but_o raâ—her_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o goâ—_n which_o declare_v and_o show_v what_o be_v their_o office_n â—nd_v their_o duty_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o eâ—ercise_v their_o office_n â—nd_v vocation_n but_o â—o_o persecute_v â—he_n word_n and_o such_o as_o sincere_o pâ—each_v the_o same_o so_o long_o shall_v sin_n increase_v for_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v wicked_a all_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v â—ull_a of_o darkness_n for_o even_o as_o at_o such_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o endow_v with_o great_a possession_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v say_v now_o venom_n and_o poison_n be_v cast_v and_o shed_v forth_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o like_o wise_a no_o doubt_n most_o godly_a governor_n semblable_a voice_n and_o say_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o your_o bishop_n be_v endow_v with_o so_o great_a possession_n and_o lordly_a dominion_n this_o no_o doubt_n gracious_a lord_n so_o long_o as_o great_a lordly_a dominion_n worldly_a honour_n and_o wealth_n be_v annex_v and_o knit_v to_o the_o vocation_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n these_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n shall_v ever_o ensue_v and_o follow_v first_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a the_o most_o covetous_a and_o wicked_a which_o other_o by_o money_n friendship_n or_o flattery_n can_v obtain_v the_o benefice_n will_v labour_v with_o all_o study_n and_o policy_n to_o get_v the_o benefice_n only_o for_o the_o worldly_a honour_n and_o not_o for_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n which_o belong_v and_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o benefice_n they_o will_v dissemble_v humility_n and_o despection_n of_o all_o worldly_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n so_o colourable_o and_o subtle_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o your_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v benefice_n to_o perceive_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o benefice_n than_o every_o christian_a man_n shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v for_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o do_v and_o execute_v the_o office_n but_o have_v climb_v up_o and_o ascend_v by_o another_o way_n that_o be_v for_o the_o lucre_n and_o honour_n annex_v to_o the_o office_n and_o then_o certain_o whosoever_o ascend_v and_o enter_v in_o by_o another_o way_n can_v be_v but_o a_o thief_n by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n who_o study_n and_o labour_n must_v be_v to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v as_o christ_n who_o word_n must_v ever_o be_v true_a say_v 1â—_n the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o to_o steal_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v so_o that_o so_o long_o as_o so_o much_o worldly_a profit_n and_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o benefice_n so_o long_o will_v he_o that_o for_o want_n and_o lack_v of_o learning_n can_v do_v the_o office_n and_o also_o the_o most_o covetous_a and_o proud_a will_v labour_v to_o have_v th'office_n whereby_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o cure_n shall_v not_o onâ—â—_n be_v untaught_a and_o not_o learn_v in_o god_n word_n but_o also_o all_o they_o which_o can_v preach_v and_o teach_v god_n word_n and_o love_v the_o same_o by_o such_o a_o worldly_a wolf_n shall_v be_v extreme_o persecnt_v and_o torment_v for_o he_o can_v but_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o utter_o abhor_v and_o hate_v the_o godly_a as_o christ_n say_v 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o from_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v you_o no_o doubt_v a_o man_n shall_v much_o rather_o upon_o thorn_n gather_v grape_n and_o upon_o bramble_n and_o brier_n gather_v fig_n than_o of_o such_o greedy_a thief_n to_o have_v any_o christian_a religion_n either_o set_v forth_o preach_v or_o establish_v wherefore_o most_o redoubt_a prince_n see_v that_o their_o great_a possession_n riches_n worldly_a office_n cure_n and_o business_n be_v the_o impediment_n and_o let_v that_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v their_o vocation_n and_o office_n which_o be_v so_o godly_a profitable_a &_o necessary_a for_o this_o your_o commonwealth_n you_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o govern_v this_o your_o realm_n and_o to_o redress_v the_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o by_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v away_o from_o bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a shepherd_n such_o superfluity_n of_o possession_n and_o riches_n and_o other_o secular_a cure_n business_n and_o worldly_a office_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o no_o less_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o be_v let_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n of_o much_o faith_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n which_o may_v be_v administer_v to_o your_o subject_n through_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o do_v then_o circumspect_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v pastor_n but_o such_o as_o can_v preach_v and_o have_v preach_v sincere_o god_n word_n and_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o to_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o cure_n this_o godly_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n &_o the_o pestilent_a poison_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o their_o vocation_n faith_n shall_v increase_v and_o sin_n shall_v decrease_v true_a obedience_n shall_v be_v observe_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o high_a power_n by_o your_o grace_n appoint_v in_o office_n civil_a quietness_n rest_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v establish_v god_n shall_v be_v fear_v honour_a and_o love_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o christian_n live_v o_o lord_n save_v our_o most_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v once_o thorough_o feel_v and_o perceive_v what_o miserable_a calamity_n sorrow_n and_o wretchedness_n we_o suffer_v now_o in_o these_o day_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n by_o these_o unlearned_a popish_a and_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n even_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n cross_n who_o pain_n shall_v be_v without_o end_n when_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o joy_n for_o ever_o grant_v yet_o once_o again_o i_o say_v good_a lord_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o when_o his_o grace_n shall_v know_v and_o perceive_v by_o thy_o gift_n and_o goodness_n their_o most_o detestable_a way_n in_o misuse_v thy_o heritage_n that_o he_o will_v earnest_o go_v about_o to_o see_v a_o redress_n among_o they_o and_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o contrite_a in_o heart_n to_o show_v his_o accustom_a goodness_n and_o to_o the_o other_o his_o justice_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o his_o grace_n law_n and_o most_o dread_a sovereign_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o humbleness_n of_o heart_n i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n according_a to_o your_o accustom_a goodness_n
all_o that_o they_o do_v but_o only_o hurt_v the_o temporal_a good_n and_o the_o body_n but_o these_o great_a estate_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a and_o virtuous_a and_o do_v not_o promote_v and_o â—eâ—_n forward_o the_o course_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unfeigned_o and_o with_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v mere_a wolf_n and_o most_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v much_o like_a in_o evil_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n as_o if_o satan_n have_v a_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n and_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n do_v â—iâ—_n in_o a_o chair_n and_o do_v rule_v the_o people_n wherefore_o even_o the_o bishop_n also_o which_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v eschew_v than_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n there_o without_o doubt_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a error_n mere_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o butchery_n and_o slaughter_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o conscience_n or_o soul_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o live_v noâ—_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o here_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o will_v object_v and_o say_v object_n that_o it_o be_v jeopardy_n lest_o sedition_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o against_o those_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n loe_o i_o make_v answer_n answ._n shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o this_o your_o feign_a objection_n be_v neglect_v and_o shall_v therefore_o the_o whole_a people_n perish_v and_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o right_a and_o convenient_a that_o all_o soul_n shall_v perpetual_o perish_v and_o be_v slay_v this_o that_o the_o temporal_a and_o most_o vain_a pomp_n of_o such_o man_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v and_o may_v endure_v and_o continue_v in_o her_o peace_n and_o quietness_n nay_o it_o be_v better_a for_o spiritual_a harm_n be_v most_o to_o be_v weigh_v that_o six_o hundred_o time_n all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o pride_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n collegiate_n and_o all_o monastery_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n be_v overthrow_v and_o utter_o destroy_v so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n thâ—n_v that_o one_o soul_n shall_v perish_v because_o i_o will_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n say_v that_o infinite_a soul_n yea_o that_o all_o soul_n shall_v perish_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o such_o as_o they_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o profit_n come_v of_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v or_o wherefore_o serve_v they_o but_o only_o to_o live_v in_o voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o play_v the_o rioter_n and_o wanton_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o sweat_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n with_o much_o grievous_a threaten_n and_o with_o dreadful_a fear_n to_o condemn_v to_o hiss_v out_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o to_o war_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n good_a man_n they_o take_v exceed_o great_a thought_n and_o care_n for_o themselves_o bishop_n and_o with_o marvellous_a great_a unquietness_n of_o mind_n fear_n and_o dread_a sedition_n in_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n but_o as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n be_v thereof_o all_o careless_a and_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o fear_n or_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n they_o do_v neglect_n and_o pass_v nothing_o upon_o it_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n be_v not_o these_o goodly_a wise_a and_o exceed_o bold_a and_o manly_a herdsman_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o do_v principal_o search_v for_o the_o life_n and_o safeguard_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o godâ—_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o patience_n and_o of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n will_v be_v with_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o sedition_n or_o rise_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v but_o their_o crafty_a cloak_a excuse_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prince_n serpent_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o like_v deaf_a serpent_n stop_v their_o ear_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v their_o fury_n and_o madness_n do_v rage_n against_o it_o with_o excommunication_n curse_n imprisonment_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o final_o with_o fire_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o as_o concern_v their_o part_n with_o this_o their_o extreme_a woodness_n than_o which_o god_n defend_v even_o willing_o provoke_v that_o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o a_o very_a great_a sedition_n and_o that_o some_o certain_a tempest_n and_o storm_n shall_v violent_o and_o sudden_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o shall_v rid_v they_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v chance_n unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o nought_o else_o but_o to_o be_v laugh_v and_o scorn_v as_o wisdom_n say_v in_o proverb_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o have_v refuse_v to_o come_v i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o will_v look_v to_o i_o and_o you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o my_o rebuking_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n and_o i_o will_v mock_v and_o scorn_v when_o that_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v fear_n shall_v be_v chance_v and_o come_v unto_o you_o person_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stir_v or_o raise_v up_o sedition_n and_o strife_n but_o the_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a disobedience_n of_o they_o which_o do_v rage_n against_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n be_v stir_v up_o among_o the_o people_n and_o that_o then_o by_o such_o sedition_n that_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o frowardness_n and_o wicked_a blindness_n for_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o man_n raise_v up_o no_o manner_n of_o sedition_n at_o all_o albeit_o that_o he_o do_v no_o long_o fear_v those_o vain_a â—ugges_n neither_o do_v worship_n those_o episcopal_a puppet_n now_o since_o that_o he_o do_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o man_n do_v not_o fear_v and_o reverence_v their_o vain_a imagination_n as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v do_v that_o same_o be_v the_o thing_n if_o i_o be_v not_o beguile_v which_o they_o do_v call_v sedition_n â—edition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o those_o person_n do_v so_o great_o fear_v which_o have_v hitherto_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o fear_v like_o god_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n or_o true_a herdsman_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o he_o add_v s._n peâ—er_o say_v of_o these_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o keep_v the_o unrighteous_a person_n unto_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v namely_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o flesh_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o do_v despise_v the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n be_v presumptuous_a stubborn_a and_o which_o do_v noâ—_n fear_v to_o raise_v and_o speak_v evil_a word_n on_o they_o which_o be_v in_o high_a authority_n our_o delicate_a bishop_n do_v â—ot_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n mark_v here_o how_o well_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n do_v agree_v with_o paul_n when_o he_o describe_v their_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a life_n for_o where_o he_o say_v presumptuous_a stubborn_a there_o be_v scant_o any_o man_n to_o who_o those_o word_n do_v soon_o agree_v for_o it_o be_v they_o which_o of_o all_o man_n do_v most_o set_v by_o themselves_o insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v despise_v all_o worldly_a ruler_n and_o officer_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o person_n be_v of_o high_a dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o and_o do_v also_o rail_v upon_o they_o and_o speak_v opprobrious_a word_n against_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v many_o year_n ago_o take_v this_o monstrous_a tyranny_n unto_o himself_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o tread_v king_n and_o prince_n under_o his_o foot_n to_o depose_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o to_o curse_v they_o unto_o the_o 4.5_o and_o 6._o generation_n and_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o exercise_v all_o thing_n which_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v belong_v and_o help_v unto_o extreme_a and_o wonderful_a tyranny_n none_o otherwise_o than_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n be_v swine_n or_o else_o dog_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o scripture_n will_v all_o man_n to_o â—e_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o
tranquillity_n of_o this_o lifeâ—_n namely_o forasmuch_o aâ—_n they_o 〈…〉_z and_o ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v find_v some_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o fainthearted_a and_o of_o so_o little_a manfulnesse_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o do_v fear_v these_o harmless_a thunder_n and_o vain_a curse_v and_o do_v humble_o beseech_v and_o obtain_v the_o extreme_a and_o â—â—termost_a foolishness_n and_o insensibility_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v again_o for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n i_o woâ—_n nâ—t_v with_o what_o charm_n or_o conjuration_n and_o word_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n only_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o cruel_a presumption_n and_o that_o wonderful_a tyranny_n of_o his_o aâ—_n though_o he_o be_v not_o mâ—d_v enough_o of_o his_o own_o swing_n may_v by_o the_o reason_n hereof_o the_o soon_o gather_v power_n and_o strength_n and_o with_o those_o most_o vain_a deceive_v of_o curse_n may_v deceive_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o this_o the_o bishop_n dâ—e_v stout_o and_o manâ—â—lly_o help_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o all_o the_o great_a lâ—rds_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o despiser_n of_o all_o ruler_n and_o potestates_fw-la which_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o manner_n of_o high_a power_n neither_o in_o body_n nor_o in_o good_n but_o only_o they_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o stubborn_a and_o more_o than_o wood_n do_v on_o every_o side_n make_v business_n and_o rage_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v all_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v not_o our_o peter_n here_o large_o and_o plain_o touch_v our_o most_o delicate_a and_o tender_a bishop_n i_o pray_v you_o of_o what_o other_o person_n may_v these_o word_n be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a nor_o obedient_a unto_o the_o ruler_n that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o king_n and_o prince_n brief_o that_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o stubborn_a they_o do_v fear_v no_o man_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o know_v open_o to_o the_o world_n who_o they_o be_v that_o commit_v these_o lewd_a deed_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v and_o rebuke_v these_o colour_a and_o paint_a bishop_n which_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o by_o holy_a gold_n have_v invade_v bishopricke_n without_o the_o commandment_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o delicate_a and_o tender_a bishop_n have_v forehead_n of_o iron_n and_o neck_n of_o brass_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o will_v not_o fear_v they_o can_v be_v persuade_v and_o they_o run_v forth_o on_o according_a to_o their_o own_o madness_n their_o own_o course_n and_o their_o own_o swing_n and_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o spend_v their_o blood_n and_o their_o life_n i_o mean_v not_o in_o any_o worldly_a fight_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n they_o sleep_v all_o careless_a and_o give_v their_o mind_n altogether_o to_o pleasure_n and_o to_o fare_v well_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o feeder_n they_o do_v most_o sloathful_o neglect_v and_o nothing_o care_v for_o but_o such_o be_v their_o negligence_n they_o do_v only_o think_v and_o study_v how_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n and_o draw_v soul_n unto_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o carry_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n clean_o overthwart_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o lie_n and_o devilish_a error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v here_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o to_o look_v well_o about_o that_o we_o may_v show_v and_o utter_v unto_o the_o world_n these_o so_o cruel_a and_o so_o bloody_a wolf_n which_o do_v lie_v hide_v under_o fork_a mitre_n set_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a â—tones_n i_o do_v therefore_o exhort_v all_o christian_a man_n in_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v here_o conâ—ider_v and_o ponder_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o likewise_o as_o you_o will_v do_v with_o a_o visible_a idol_n even_o so_o do_v now_o with_o the_o bull_n of_o these_o romish_a balaam_n the_o tormentor_n and_o slayer_n oâ—_n soul_n consider_v how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n you_o shall_v do_v unto_o god_n if_o you_o do_v break_v and_o dash_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o sword_n these_o idol_n and_o do_v sanctify_v his_o glorious_a name_n and_o do_v deliver_v it_o from_o the_o filthy_a abomination_n of_o idolatry_n after_o which_o he_o add_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o abhor_v and_o to_o be_v far_o a_o way_n from_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o client_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o complexion_n have_v infinite_a craft_n and_o most_o shameful_a mean_n of_o get_v money_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o i_o what_o they_o do_v object_n object_n iâ—_n iâ—_n not_o enough_o not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o prince_n say_v they_o to_o have_v meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n except_o he_o have_v also_o sufficient_o whereof_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o maintain_v a_o guard_n or_o band_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o prince_n what_o prince_n do_v in_o this_o place_n object_n and_o allege_v for_o themselves_o of_o the_o princely_a state_n answ._n and_o of_o prince_n court_n advise_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o prince_n but_o of_o bishop_n as_o for_o these_o princely_a bishop_n and_o bishoply_n prince_n he_o utter_o know_v nothing_o of_o which_o do_v beguile_v the_o world_n with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o most_o vain_a colour_n of_o ceremony_n and_o glove_n and_o mitre_n but_o therefore_o paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o change_v their_o word_n neither_o attemper_n themselves_o unâ—o_o these_o prince_n but_o these_o princelike_a bishop_n shall_v be_v fain_o to_o attemper_v and_o apply_v themselves_o in_o their_o live_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o wordâ—â—_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bishop_n nor_o pastor_n but_o mere_a puppet_n and_o uâ—surs_n i_o can_v here_o refrain_v although_o i_o list_v not_o now_o great_o to_o board_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o must_v rehearse_v a_o pleasant_a and_o merry_a history_n it_o happen_v upon_o a_o time_n that_o a_o certain_a princely_a bishop_n of_o colen_n in_o germany_n narration_n do_v ride_v with_o a_o royal_a pomp_n and_o goodly_a company_n of_o horseman_n as_o common_o such_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v themselves_o set_v forth_o gayly_a and_o gorgeous_o â—_o even_o above_o any_o worldly_a or_o temporal_a prince_n through_o the_o field_n that_o lay_v near_o unto_o a_o certain_a village_n who_o when_o a_o certain_a shepherd_n have_v haply_o espy_v as_o he_o ride_v over_o the_o field_n he_o leave_v his_o flock_n and_o do_v run_v unto_o he_o and_o stare_v and_o gaze_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v one_o amaze_v he_o marvel_v great_o at_o the_o riches_n pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n which_o he_o see_v about_o he_o the_o bishop_n see_v he_o so_o gaze_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o see_v here_o that_o thou_o do_v marvel_n so_o great_o then_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o homely_a rustical_a fellow_n make_v to_o he_o this_o plain_a answer_n i_o marvel_v say_v he_o whether_o colâ—n_n s._n martin_n do_v use_v this_o same_o pomp_n or_o like_a gorgeousness_n and_o superfluity_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n say_v forsooth_o thou_o be_v a_o stark_a fool_n and_o take_v thy_o mark_n amiss_o for_o s._n martin_n be_v scarce_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o rascal_n people_n but_o i_o be_o also_o a_o prince_n of_o high_a and_o noble_a birth_n then_o say_v the_o shepherd_n again_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o lord_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n yea_o marry_o say_v the_o bishopâ—_n i_o give_v thou_o good_a leave_n demand_v what_o thou_o will_v then_o say_v the_o shepherd_n what_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v take_v and_o bear_v away_o the_o prince_n shall_v there_o remain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o these_o word_n that_o good_a princely_a bishop_n be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a depart_v from_o the_o man_n and_o ride_v his_o way_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o duke_n and_o nimrods_n be_v a_o plain_a simple_a craftsman_n live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o
afterward_o with_o your_o ring_n only_o and_o your_o glove_n and_o your_o silver_n sheephook_n if_o god_n be_v please_v you_o do_v play_v the_o bishop_n and_o here_o again_o i_o guess_v what_o they_o will_v object_v object_n for_o all_o that_o say_v they_o oftentimes_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v bishop_n not_o only_o of_o one_o city_n but_o of_o many_o city_n i_o make_v answer_n answ._n as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v â—oly_a bishop_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o call_v pastor_n by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n all_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n alone_o as_o cyprian_n this_o hilary_n ambrose_n augustine_n ireneus_fw-la and_o these_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v find_v in_o deed_n in_o historiographer_n that_o there_o have_v be_v certain_a such_o be_v holy_a boniface_n boniface_n and_o such_o also_o tite_n titâ—_n unto_o paul_n which_o do_v after_o their_o own_o judgement_n constitute_v other_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n as_o titus_n do_v but_o yet_o wâ—re_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o many_o city_n this_o and_o albeit_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o example_n can_v be_v show_v of_o the_o saint_n word_n shall_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n great_a than_o all_o saint_n how_o oftentimes_o do_v we_o find_v that_o holy_a man_n have_v sin_v &_o err_v err_v god_n save_v daniel_n in_o a_o dungeon_n of_o lion_n 3._o and_o he_o save_v ananias_n azarias_n and_o misael_n in_o the_o flame_a furnance_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o hand_n or_o power_n of_o god_n now_o shorten_v and_o minish_v be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v may_v preserve_v and_o keep_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_a person_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n ordination_n and_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o devil_n note_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o any_o ensample_n deed_n or_o word_n of_o saint_n but_o our_o conscience_n ought_v to_o lean_v and_o to_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v he_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o can_v lie_v but_o let_v we_o furthermore_o hear_v paul_n what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o wise_a luke_n write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n and_o send_v messenger_n from_o miletum_n to_o ephesus_n he_o send_v for_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v or_o ordain_v you_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o get_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n go_v to_o now_o be_v here_o any_o new_a thing_n be_v paul_n a_o fool_n and_o do_v he_o not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v ephesus_z be_v but_o one_o city_n alone_o and_o paul_n call_v open_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n by_o one_o common_a name_n episcopos_fw-la bishop_n but_o peradventure_o paul_n have_v not_o read_v those_o book_n and_o those_o apology_n wretched_o patch_v together_o of_o papist_n nor_o the_o holy_a decretal_n for_o how_o will_v he_o have_v be_v bold_a else_o to_o make_v many_o bishop_n overseer_n to_o one_o city_n &_o to_o call_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o one_o city_n bishop_n bishop_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o all_o prince_n neither_o keep_v a_o guard_n of_o man_n and_o goodly_a palfrey_n but_o be_v certain_a rascal_n person_n and_o of_o the_o most_o abject_a and_o vile_a sort_n of_o man_n after_o the_o worldly_a estimation_n for_o paul_n peradventure_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v grow_v in_o use_n now_o in_o our_o time_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o great_a bishop_n in_o very_a deed_n unless_o he_o do_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v keep_v a_o hundred_o horse_n in_o goodly_a stable_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o gorgeous_a house_n full_a of_o royal_a pomp_n unless_o he_o have_v many_o royal_a title_n of_o lordship_n for_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a now_o in_o our_o time_n to_o that_o that_o knight_n and_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o unlearned_a and_o foolish_a yea_o and_o though_o their_o mind_n other_o while_o do_v stand_v nothing_o towards_o it_o may_v by_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o otherwhiles_o by_o gift_n and_o reward_n be_v sudden_o make_v bishop_n but_o in_o good_a sadness_n thou_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v call_v these_o only_a bishop_n which_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o do_v minister_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n as_o now_o in_o our_o time_n be_v the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o preacher_n bishop_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o these_o although_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o very_o little_a village_n and_o grange_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v i_o say_v that_o they_o have_v by_o good_a right_n the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n contrariwise_o those_o valiant_a horseman_n aâ—d_v tyrannous_a bishop_n have_v no_o point_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n save_v only_o those_o bare_a goodly_a title_n and_o certain_a disguise_a apparel_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v paint_v on_o a_o wall_n have_v indeed_o the_o shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v without_o life_n and_o speech_n for_o even_o such_o dead_a and_o idle_a stock_n and_o block_n be_v the_o pope_n bishop_n in_o every_o point_n albeit_o that_o then_o they_o be_v evermore_o strong_a and_o quick_a when_o they_o do_v exercise_v tyrannous_a cruelty_n against_o the_o very_a pastor_n which_o do_v busy_o govern_v city_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o more_o than_o devilish_a tyranny_n do_v forbid_v they_o holy_a wedlock_n and_o to_o the_o open_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n do_v wink_v at_o the_o keep_n of_o whore_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n do_v extinct_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n do_v with_o incredible_a woodness_n exercise_v continual_o extreme_a tyranny_n upon_o the_o silly_a poor_a people_n by_o the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o do_v see_v in_o the_o court_n and_o palace_n of_o some_o bishop_n likewise_z as_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n rome_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o crumb_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o shadow_n to_o be_v find_v of_o christian_a manner_n we_o see_v also_o all_o the_o city_n of_o priest_n and_o namely_o those_o noble_a â—eates_v of_o priest_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o school_n of_o uncleanelinesse_n and_o bodily_a pleasure_n warehouse_n of_o vice_n so_o much_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o their_o house_n the_o court_n of_o their_o secular_a prince_n may_v be_v account_v monastery_n and_o holy_a school_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n yea_o and_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v temperate_a measurable_a and_o thrifty_a note_n for_o out_o of_o their_o court_n or_o house_n come_v forth_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o only_a citation_n excommunication_n exaction_n interdiction_n citation_n i_o say_v in_o very_a deed_n peremptory_a that_o be_v to_o say_v slayer_n both_o of_o good_n and_o of_o soul_n for_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v themselves_o such_o also_o be_v their_o doctrine_n proverb_n and_o though_o thou_o do_v never_o so_o much_o clothe_v a_o ass_n with_o a_o lion_n skin_n yet_o he_o continue_v still_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o ape_n be_v still_o a_o ape_n although_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a beside_o this_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n in_o this_o wise_a philippi_n paul_n and_o timothy_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesu_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n also_o and_o the_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n loâ—_n philippi_n be_v but_o only_o one_o city_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n salute_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v together_o with_o the_o bishopsâ—_n undoubted_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o mean_v there_o be_v the_o priest_n likewise_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v in_o all_o the_o other_o city_n this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o we_o do_v see_v what_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o
thereof_o he_o term_v a_o sore_a law_n and_o much_o declaim_v against_o they_o chap._n 8._o though_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o doctor_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o only_a that_o he_o err_v but_o for_o that_o he_o opinative_o defend_v his_o error_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o a_o common_a voice_n go_v among_o the_o people_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v punish_v many_o for_o heresy_n upon_o light_a cause_n and_o offence_n whereupon_o many_o people_n have_v grudge_v and_o that_o grudge_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o partiality_n that_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o suit_n take_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o spiritual_a man_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o extreme_a and_o covetous_a demeanour_n of_o some_o curate_n with_o their_o parishioner_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n for_o money_n as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o charitable_a use_n that_o have_v not_o after_o follow_v have_v raise_v another_o grudge_n among_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 12._o that_o make_v of_o law_n by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n in_o which_o chapter_n he_o cite_v divers_a law_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o execute_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n touch_v tithe_n of_o wood_n exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o like_a which_o law_n while_o spiritual_a man_n stick_v fast_o to_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v temporal_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n that_o they_o have_v see_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v resist_v they_o whereupon_o have_v rise_v great_a strife_n and_o variance_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o spiritual_a law_n chap._n 13._o the_o lack_n of_o good_a visitation_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o bishop_n keep_v their_o visitation_n only_o to_o gain_v money_n and_o procuration_n not_o to_o refrain_v vice_n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o licenses_fw-la and_o dispensation_n make_v by_o the_o spiritualty_n for_o money_n upon_o light_a suggestion_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 15._o that_o the_o great_a laxenesse_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n of_o religious_a person_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v great_o offend_v have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 16._o then_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v somewhat_o touch_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n and_o how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v and_o that_o if_o zeal_n of_o soul_n pity_n good_a doctrine_n and_o devout_a prayer_n be_v abundant_o in_o this_o world_n miss_v special_o in_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a ruler_n that_o then_o a_o new_a light_n of_o grace_n and_o tractability_n will_v short_o show_v and_o shine_v among_o the_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o division_n trouble_n and_o dissension_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o by_o their_o episcopal_a practice_n and_o unjust_a usurpation_n law_n and_o proceed_n william_n wraughton_n turneâ—_n who_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o rescue_v of_o the_o romish_a fox_n dedicate_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o write_v thus_o we_o have_v put_v down_o some_o of_o your_o order_n of_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v yet_o two_o order_n of_o the_o world_n in_o england_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o pompous_a and_o popish_a bishop_n and_o grey_a friar_n which_o if_o they_o be_v put_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o put_v down_o before_o i_o reckon_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v more_o reign_n than_o in_o england_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o canon_n law_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n law_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n maintain_v it_o in_o england_n they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a power_n in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o law_n make_v man_n papist_n roderickâ—â—ors_n mors._n sometime_o a_o grey_a friar_n in_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n house_n of_o england_n about_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o chap._n 23_o 24._o write_v thus_o of_o our_o prelate_n no_o doubt_n one_o bishop_n one_o deane_n one_o college_n or_o house_n of_o canon_n have_v ever_o do_v more_o mischief_n against_o god_n word_n and_o seek_v more_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o same_o than_o ten_o house_n of_o monk_n friar_n canon_n or_o nun_n the_o king_n grace_n begin_v well_o to_o weed_v the_o garden_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o have_v he_o lest_o stand_v the_o more_o pity_n the_o most_o foul_a and_o stink_a weed_n which_o have_v most_o need_n to_o be_v first_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prick_a thistle_n and_o sting_a nettle_n which_o still_o stand_v what_o help_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o petty_a member_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o whole_a body_n behind_o which_o be_v the_o pompous_a bishop_n canon_n oâ—_n college_n dean_n and_o such_o other_o sure_o it_o help_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v go_v kill_v all_o the_o fox_n in_o saint_n johns_n wood_n because_o i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o fox_n breed_v in_o england_n which_o well_o ponder_v we_o may_v say_v and_o lie_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n remain_v whole_o still_o in_o england_n save_v only_o that_o his_o name_n be_v banish_v for_o why_o his_o body_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o oâ—her_n shavel_v doâ—h_v not_o only_o remain_v but_o also_o his_o tail_n which_o be_v his_o filthy_a tradition_n wicked_a law_n and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o pestiferous_a canon_n law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v throughout_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o egâ—pt_n and_o remain_v in_o captivity_n most_o grievous_o lade_v by_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o most_o â—ilhy_a dross_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v a_o misty_a and_o endless_a maze_n and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o walk_v in_o those_o wicked_a law_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n and_o maintain_v his_o knight_n the_o bishop_n in_o such_o inordinate_a riches_n and_o unlawful_a authority_n so_o long_o say_v i_o ensu_v you_o shall_v never_o baniâ—â—_n that_o monstrous_a beast_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o englandâ—_n yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o temporal_a bondage_n also_o again_o to_o have_v he_o reign_v as_o he_o hatâ—_n do_v like_o a_o god_n and_o that_o know_v our_o fork_a cap_n right_o well_o which_o thing_n make_v â—hem_n so_o bold_o and_o shameless_o to_o right_v in_o their_o god_n quarrel_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n by_o their_o subtilâ—es_n and_o most_o crafty_a wile_n make_v the_o people_n to_o abhorâ—e_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o face_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o wicked_a law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o say_v we_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v preach_v astraught_v pure_o and_o sincere_o without_o mix_v it_o with_o their_o invented_a tradition_n and_o service_n wherefore_o to_o open_v the_o conclusion_n oâ—_n this_o little_a lamentation_n â—f_a â—ee_n will_v banish_v for_o ever_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n you_o must_v fell_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n those_o rot_a post_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v cloud_n without_o moystureâ—_n and_o utter_o abandon_v all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o ungodly_a law_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n now_o will_v i_o speak_v no_o further_o against_o the_o particular_a pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o bishop_n be_v now_o a_o pope_n and_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o proud_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n i_o mean_v be_v very_a antichrist_n as_o be_v their_o father_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o and_o much_o more_o stalbridg_n henry_n stalbridge_n in_o his_o exhortatory_n epistle_n to_o his_o dear_o belove_a country_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pompous_a popish_a bishop_n thereof_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o their_o filthy_a father_n the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n print_a at_o basill_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n thus_o second_v he_o i_o say_v yet_o once_o again_o and_o that_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o
est_fw-la nefas_fw-la it_o be_v the_o high_a impiety_n to_o prefer_v any_o other_o business_n before_o this_o care_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o to_o hinder_v they_o so_o as_o their_o ministery_n be_v less_o â—ully_o adhibit_v to_o their_o church_n moses_n be_v most_o ample_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o excel_v with_o incredible_a wisdom_n and_o he_o altogether_o burn_v with_o a_o most_o ardent_a study_n of_o plant_v and_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n yet_o see_v he_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o iâ—rael_n he_o by_o god_n command_v set_v aaron_n his_o brother_n with_o his_o son_n over_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v whole_o bestow_v themselves_o in_o they_o the_o maccabee_n true_o join_v the_o civil_a administration_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o with_o what_o success_n their_o history_n testify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o bishop_n according_a to_o god_n law_n religionibuâ—_n solis_fw-la vacent_fw-la procurandis_fw-la shall_v only_o addict_v themselves_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n from_o they_o though_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v whole_o bestow_v themselves_o on_o they_o be_v choose_v thereto_o by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o office_n that_o require_v more_o study_n and_o care_n â—han_o the_o procuration_n of_o soul_n officer_n satan_n know_v this_o very_a well_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o bishop_n and_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a prelate_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n &_o emperor_n unto_o their_o court_n to_o manage_v public_a affair_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peâ—ce_n hence_o these_o mischief_n have_v ensue_v first_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a ministry_n the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n the_o destruction_n of_o discipline_n after_o as_o soon_o as_o prelate_n begin_v to_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o lord_n they_o challenge_v their_o luxury_n &_o pomp_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o end_n since_o the_o wealth_n of_o prince_n be_v requisite_a that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o bestow_v out_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n upon_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o church_n upon_o school_n upon_o the_o poor_a of_o christ_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o horrible_a sacrilege_n they_o spend_v they_o upon_o riot_n and_o princely_a pomp_n and_o when_o as_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v this_o luxury_n and_o pomp_n they_o flatter_v away_o and_o beg_v and_o by_o various_a fraud_n take_v from_o king_n goodly_a rich_a poâ—sessions_n and_o great_a lordship_n possession_n by_o which_o accession_n their_o luxury_n and_o pride_n be_v thenceforth_o not_o only_o foster_v and_o sustain_v but_o likewise_o infinite_o increase_v which_o afterward_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o the_o spoil_n of_o single_a church_n will_v not_o suffice_v each_o of_o they_o but_o they_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o pass_n that_o one_o at_o this_o day_n may_v fleece_v or_o spoil_v three_o or_o four_o bishopricke_n abbey_n and_o other_o prelacy_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o parish_n church_n as_o be_v horrible_a to_o name_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v one_o late_o dead_a in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o flay_v above_o 20._o parish_n so_o bucer_n 108._o who_o hold_v bishop_n &_o minister_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n rest_v original_o in_o christ_n derivative_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o ministerial_o only_a in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o presbyter_n as_o to_o bishop_n with_o who_o peter_n martyr_v his_o fellow_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n full_o concurâ—es_v in_o his_o commonplace_n print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la ann._n 1576._o class_n 4._o loc._n 1._o sect._n 23._o p._n 849._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o image_n of_o both_o pastor_n write_v by_o huldricke_n zwinglius_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la translate_v into_o english_a by_o john_n veron_n dedicate_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n lord_n protector_z and_o print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la an._n 1550._o wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n condemn_v the_o lordly_a and_o secular_a dominion_n wealth_n pomp_n pride_n tyranny_n nonpreach_n and_o rare_a preach_v of_o prelate_n and_o manifest_v lord_n bishop_n as_o than_o they_o stand_v and_o now_o to_o be_v false_a pastor_n and_o mere_a papal_a and_o antichristian_a officer_n not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o because_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v a_o foreigner_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o without_o transcribe_v any_o passage_n thereof_o mr._n john_n hooper_n hooper_n both_o a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n of_o our_o church_n a_o great_a 46.137_o opposer_n of_o ceremony_n episcopal_a rochet_n and_o vestment_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o bâ—_n consecrate_v 78._o write_v thus_o of_o the_o secular_a employment_n wealth_n and_o call_v of_o bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n apply_v all_o their_o wit_n only_o to_o their_o own_o vocation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o dwell_v in_o though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o their_o head_n as_o our_o bishop_n have_v yet_o have_v they_o more_o within_o their_o head_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o history_n testify_v for_o they_o apply_v all_o the_o wit_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o vocation_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v but_o our_o bishop_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v rule_v and_o serve_v as_o they_o say_v in_o both_o state_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o in_o the_o civil_a policy_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v let_v he_o do_v always_o his_o best_a diligence_n if_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o court_n that_o in_o civil_a cause_n he_o can_v be_v spare_v let_v he_o use_v that_o vocation_n and_o spare_v the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v do_v both_o well_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n in_o prince_n thus_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o two_o burden_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o they_o have_v such_o bishop_n as_o do_v preach_v many_o godly_a sermon_n in_o less_o time_n than_o our_o bishop_n horse_n be_v a_o bridle_n their_o house_n be_v a_o school_n or_o treasure_n house_n of_o god_n minister_n if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n the_o magistrate_n that_o suffer_v the_o abuse_n of_o these_o good_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o â—ault_n if_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o three_o part_n to_o schoolmaster_n note_n the_o second_o to_o poor_a and_o soldier_n be_v better_o bestow_v if_o any_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o this_o my_o say_n he_o love_v not_o his_o own_o soul_n health_n nor_o god_n law_n nor_o man_n out_o of_o which_o i_o be_o always_o ready_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a further_o i_o speak_v of_o love_n not_o of_o hatred_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o say_v it_o be_v both_o against_o god_n law_n &_o man_n that_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_n over_o any_o subject_n within_o this_o realm_n for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o minister_v god_n sacrament_n and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o godâ—_n law_n do_v pronounce_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o will_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o a_o madmans_n hand_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o psal._n 23.1580_o f._n 40._o although_o bishop_n say_v he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a obtain_v that_o among_o bishop_n some_o shall_v be_v call_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o preheminencie_n be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n &_o discretion_n of_o prince_n &_o not_o always_o tie_v to_o one_o sorâ—_n of_o prelate_n as_o the_o impiety_n of_o our_o time_n believe_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o africa_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o superior_a preeminency_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o humane_a right_n institute_v out_o of_o civil_a policy_n so_o hooper_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ordination_n and_o consecraation_n of_o bishop_n compile_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n ratify_v by_o 1._o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o all_o our_o 36._o minister_n have_v this_o notable_a passage_n and_o charge_n against_o the_o lordlinesse_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o prelate_n and_o minister_n
day_n f._n 284._o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o spiritual_a person_n will_v not_o attend_v upon_o their_o office_n they_o will_v not_o be_v among_o their_o flock_n but_o rather_o will_v run_v hither_o and_o thither_o here_o and_o there_o where_o they_o be_v not_o call_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n leave_v they_o at_o adventure_n of_o who_o they_o take_v their_o live_n yea_o and_o furthermore_o some_o will_v rather_o be_v clerk_n of_o kitchen_n or_o take_v other_o office_n upon_o they_o beside_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o but_o with_o what_o conscience_n these_o same_o do_v so_o i_o can_v tell_v charge_n i_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v answer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o their_o folly_n as_o concern_v that_o matter_n for_o this_o office_n be_v such_o a_o heavy_a and_o mighty_a office_n that_o it_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n yea_o and_o let_v every_o curate_n or_o parson_n keep_v his_o cure_n to_o wâ—ich_a god_n have_v appoint_v he_o and_o let_v he_o do_v the_o â—est_n that_o he_o can_v yet_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v some_o for_o he_o sleep_v not_o he_o go_v about_o day_n &_o night_n to_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v therefore_o it_o be_v need_v for_o every_o godly_a minister_n to_o abide_v by_o his_o sheep_n see_v that_o the_o wolf_n be_v so_o near_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o withstand_v the_o wolf_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o minister_n here_o in_o england_n which_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o leave_v their_o benefice_n and_o give_v room_n unto_o other_o final_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o convocation_n june_n 9_o in_o the_o 28._o of_o henry_n 8._o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n 10.11_o and_o lordly_a prelate_n touch_v the_o utility_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o end_n of_o your_o convocation_n shall_v show_v what_o you_o have_v do_v the_o fruit_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o your_o consultation_n shall_v show_v what_o generation_n you_o be_v of_o for_o what_o have_v you_o do_v hitherto_o i_o pray_v you_o these_o 7._o year_n &_o more_o what_o have_v you_o engender_v what_o have_v you_o bring_v â—orth_o what_o fruit_n be_v come_v of_o your_o long_a and_o great_a assembly_n what_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v be_v the_o better_a of_o a_o hair_n or_o you_o yourselves_o either_o accept_v before_o god_n or_o better_o discharge_v towards_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o your_o cure_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v better_a learned_a and_o teach_v now_o than_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a to_o whether_o of_o these_o aught_o we_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o your_o industry_n or_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o the_o king_n grace_n ought_v we_o to_o thank_v you_o or_o the_o king_n highness_n whether_o stir_v other_o first_o you_o the_o king_n that_o you_o may_v preach_v or_o he_o you_o by_o his_o letter_n that_o you_o shall_v preach_v often_o be_v it_o unknown_a think_v you_o how_o both_o you_o and_o your_o curate_n be_v in_o manner_n by_o violence_n enforce_v to_o let_v book_n to_o be_v make_v not_o by_o you_o but_o by_o profane_a and_o lay_v person_n to_o let_v they_o i_o say_v be_v sell_v abroad_o and_o read_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n i_o be_o bold_a with_o you_o but_o i_o speak_v latin_a and_o not_o english_a to_o the_o clergy_n noâ—_n to_o the_o laity_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v preâ—ent_a and_o not_o behind_o your_o back_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o speak_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o good_a will_n that_o i_o bear_v you_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n which_o know_v my_o heart_n and_o compelleâ—h_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o say_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o god_n his_o name_n what_o do_v you_o so_o great_a father_n so_o many_o so_o long_o a_o season_n so_o oft_o assemble_v together_o what_o go_v you_o about_o what_o will_v you_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v two_o thing_n take_v away_o the_o one_o that_o you_o which_o i_o hear_v burn_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o other_o that_o you_o which_o i_o leâ—t_v go_v about_o to_o burn_v one_o be_v alive_a he_o because_o he_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o in_o his_o testament_n withstand_v your_o profit_n in_o other_o point_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o very_a good_a man_n report_v to_o â—e_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n while_o he_o live_v full_a of_o good_a work_n both_o good_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o to_o the_o laity_n this_o other_o which_o true_o never_o hurt_v any_o of_o you_o you_o will_v have_v â—aked_v in_o the_o coal_n because_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o certain_a article_n that_o take_v away_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n take_v away_o these_o two_o noble_a act_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o leave_v that_o you_o go_v about_o that_o i_o know_v save_v that_o i_o now_o remember_v that_o somewhat_o you_o attempt_v against_o erasmus_n albeit_o as_o yet_o nothing_o be_v come_v to_o light_n you_o have_v oft_o sit_v in_o consultation_n but_o what_o have_v you_o do_v you_o have_v have_v many_o thing_n in_o deliberation_n but_o what_o one_o put_v forth_o whereby_o either_o christ_n be_v more_o glorify_v or_o else_o christ_n people_n make_v more_o holy_a i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n how_o chance_v this_o how_o come_v this_o thus_o because_o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o light_n no_o child_n of_o god_n among_o you_o which_o set_v the_o world_n at_o nought_o will_v study_v to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o child_n of_o light_n so_o this_o godly_a martyr_n who_o have_v sundry_a such_o like_a passage_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o conference_n 293._o anno._n 1555._o between_o our_o religious_a martyr_n john_n bradford_n and_o doctor_n harpesfield_n arch_a deacon_n of_o london_n master_n bradford_n complain_v that_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v he_o you_o shall_v noâ—â—â—nde_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o your_o essential_a part_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whereupon_o harpesfield_n say_v tell_v i_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n to_o which_o bradford_n reply_v no_o except_o you_o will_v make_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o certain_a place_n harpesfield_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n office_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n office_n for_o it_o be_v universal_a but_o yet_o christ_n institute_v bishop_n in_o his_o church_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v give_v pastor_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a point_n brad._n the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n and_o minister_n be_v a_o essential_a point_n but_o to_o translate_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o succession_n be_v a_o plain_a subtlety_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n tell_v i_o whether_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o minister_n which_o you_o call_v priest_n harp_n no._n so_o that_o by_o the_o joint_a confession_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n bishop_n and_o minister_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o one_o brad._n well_o then_o go_v on_o forward_o and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o shall_v get_v now_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o minister_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o minister_v not_o but_o lord_n it_o allâ—n_n lord_n bishop_n than_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n institution_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n succession_n master_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o our_o martyr_n lond._n 1610._o p._n 1796._o i_o find_v this_o dialogue_n between_o dr._n john_n baker_n collins_n his_o chaplain_n and_o edmund_n allin_n a_o martyr_n baker_n i_o hear_v say_v that_o you_o speak_v against_o priest_n and_o bishop_n allin_n i_o speak_v for_o they_o for_o now_o they_o have_v so_o much_o live_v and_o especial_o bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o dean_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v teach_v god_n word_n if_o they_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o piece_n chapter_n then_o will_v they_o apply_v their_o study_n now_o they_o can_v for_o other_o affair_n collins_n who_o will_v then_o set_v his_o child_n to_o school_v allin_n where_o there_o be_v now_o one_o set_v to_o school_v for_o that_o end_n there_o will_v be_v 40._o because_o that_o one_o bishop_n live_v divide_v into_o 30._o or_o 40_o part_n will_v find_v so_o many_o as_o well_o learned_a man_n
as_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o who_o have_v all_o this_o live_n neither_o have_v peter_n nor_o paul_n any_o such_o revenue_n notâ—_n baker_n let_v we_o dispatch_v he_o he_o will_v mar_v all_o collins_n if_o every_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n as_o he_o say_v it_o will_v make_v more_o learned_a man_n baker_n but_o our_o bishop_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o that_o they_o know_v it_o allin_n it_o be_v for_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v such_o bishopricke_n divide_v for_o the_o further_a increase_n of_o learning_n infinite_a be_v the_o declamation_n and_o complaint_n of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n and_o king_n henryâ—he_n â—he_z 8._o his_o reign_n against_o the_o prelatess_n which_o because_o they_o be_v ordinary_a and_o every_o man_n may_v read_v they_o in_o master_n fâ—x_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n i_o shall_v therefore_o pass_v they_o by_o in_o silence_n and_o procee_v to_o some_o other_o authority_n our_o learned_a joâ—n_n bale_n bale_n determin_n thus_o of_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n 195.208_o the_o bishop_n compass_v every_o where_o about_o with_o tyranny_n and_o malice_n possible_a the_o hold_v the_o dwell_a house_n and_o place_n of_o resort_n pertain_v to_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n they_o vex_v their_o body_n on_o every_o side_n with_o rebuke_n scoâ—nes_n blasphemy_n lie_n scourge_n imprisonment_n open_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o kind_n of_o death_n seldom_o escape_v any_o from_o the_o terrible_a hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n that_o sincere_o â—avour_v the_o truth_n every_o where_o have_v they_o their_o spy_n their_o judasses_n their_o false_a accuser_n their_o sommoner_n their_o bailiff_n and_o their_o pickthank_n with_o oâ—her_a officer_n to_o bring_v thâ—m_n in_o in_o all_o place_n be_v they_o diligent_o watch_v fierce_o examine_v when_o they_o be_v take_v and_o cruel_o enforce_v to_o accuse_v so_o many_o as_o they_o know_v of_o that_o belief_n every_o where_o have_v they_o spiritual_a prison_n and_o bishop_n dungeon_n with_o plenty_n of_o rope_n stock_n and_o iron_n and_o as_o little_a charity_n else_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o hell_n this_o have_v be_v their_o order_n from_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n liberty_n and_o this_o have_v they_o take_v for_o a_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o hour_n that_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o wherein_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o do_v god_n great_a service_n when_o they_o put_v one_o of_o he_o unto_o death_n none_o other_o cause_v herod_n and_o pilate_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o annâ—s_n &_o caiaphas_n none_o other_o move_v felix_n the_o precedent_n of_o jury_n to_o imprison_v paul_n but_o the_o puff_v up_o prelate_n ananias_n trajanus_n the_o emperor_n will_v never_o so_o extreme_o have_v persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n nor_o yet_o oâ—her_o cruel_a tyrant_n ever_o since_o have_v they_o not_o be_v prop_v forward_o by_o such_o pamper_a palfrey_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o beastly_a bishop_n who_o calling_n and_o trayterly_a practice_n he_o much_o declaim_v against_o both_o there_o and_o in_o his_o century_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o matthew_n â—arâ—er_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hubert_n his_o predecessor_n parker_n write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o secular_a office_n and_o affair_n 139.140.141.142.143_o that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—197_n there_o be_v nothing_o â—ound_v and_o sincere_a in_o the_o christian_a republic_n that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n under_o a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o religion_n do_v wallow_v without_o punishment_n in_o wickedness_n in_o bribe_n in_o honour_n and_o rapinesse_n neglect_v utter_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n the_o original_a say_v he_o of_o this_o evil_n spring_v from_o this_o that_o the_o clergy_n do_v too_o much_o intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a affair_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o dean_n of_o paul_n be_v make_v lord_n treasurer_n who_o carry_v that_o office_n quick_o hoard_a up_o a_o great_a treasure_n at_o last_o fall_v into_o a_o deadly_a disease_n past_o recovery_n he_o be_v exhort_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o tremble_v at_o refuse_a to_o do_v whereupon_o the_o king_n admonish_v and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o despair_n he_o promise_v he_o thereupon_o to_o do_v it_o the_o next_o day_n be_v admonish_v to_o make_v his_o will_n he_o command_v all_o to_o void_a the_o room_n but_o one_o scribe_n who_o beginning_n to_o write_v his_o will_n in_o the_o accustom_a form_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o dean_n perceive_v it_o command_v he_o in_o a_o rage_n to_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o these_o word_n only_o to_o be_v write_v etc._n i_o bequeath_v all_o my_o good_n to_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n my_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v utter_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o king_n hereupon_o command_v his_o carcase_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o cart_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o river_n this_o kind_n of_o example_n write_v he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v produce_v that_o clergy_n man_n may_v be_v deâ—erred_v from_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n note_n collector_n of_o the_o king_n custom_n and_o from_o civil_a and_o public_a employment_n in_o hubert_n time_n all_o secular_a office_n almost_o be_v in_o clergy_n man_n hand_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v chancellor_n some_o justice_n some_o treasurer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n other_o have_v other_o office_n in_o all_o the_o king_n court_n and_o plurality_n of_o many_o great_a live_n beside_o which_o wealth_n honour_n office_n and_o dignity_n as_o it_o make_v they_o like_a to_o king_n in_o state_n and_o magnificence_n so_o it_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o such_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n that_o in_o the_o 36._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o civil_a office_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o instant_a request_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o great_a nobleman_n to_o who_o the_o same_o office_n be_v commit_v hence_o some_o of_o all_o order_n in_o our_o present_a time_n have_v most_o office_n sharp_o reprehend_v the_o clergy_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o divinity_n than_o which_o nothing_o in_o humane_a life_n ought_v to_o be_v deem_v more_o holy_a they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v therefrom_o with_o secular_a business_n as_o with_o servile_a work_n and_o be_v withdraw_v from_o divine_a thing_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o pecuniary_a and_o exchequer_n affair_n which_o be_v most_o estrange_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o life_n by_o which_o some_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o dean_n of_o paul_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o soul_n to_o willielmus_fw-la nubrigensis_n speak_v of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o duresine_n for_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o procuration_n of_o temporal_a affair_n have_v these_o word_n that_o office_n to_o wit_n of_o lord_n chancellor_n or_o chief_a justice_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresine_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o refuse_v but_o cheerful_o embrace_v it_o who_o very_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o proper_a office_n have_v much_o more_o decent_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n law_n than_o of_o man_n since_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v both_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o that_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o apostle_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n do_v principal_o respect_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o if_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v please_v both_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a king_n at_o once_o will_v divide_v himself_o to_o both_o office_n very_o the_o heavenly_a king_n who_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n do_v neither_o approve_v nor_o love_n nor_o accept_v his_o divine_a ministry_n what_o then_o will_v he_o do_v if_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o give_v peradventure_o not_o so_o much_o as_o half_a of_o himself_o to_o execute_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o commit_v his_o cure_n to_o unworthy_a and_o remiss_a executioner_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o serve_v a_o earthly_a court_n or_o palace_n for_o no_o half_a man_n can_v sufficient_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n by_o which_o sentence_n and_o example_n we_o very_o be_v admonish_v that_o assiduous_a care_n and_o study_v of_o clergy_n man_n in_o worldly_a and_o civil_a affair_n which_o make_v they_o prove_v slow_a and_o unfit_a to_o divine_a thing_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o the_o complaint_n of_o those_o be_v very_o unjust_a who_o
tax_v they_o for_o not_o intermeddle_v with_o temporal_a affair_n and_o study_v to_o call_v they_o back_o from_o divine_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o apply_v themselves_o he_o further_o add_v out_o of_o roger_n hoveden_n and_o other_o 550_o that_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n without_o delay_n to_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o temporal_a office_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n â—o_o enjoy_v they_o and_o against_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o further_o diligent_o admonish_v king_n richard_n the_o 1._o with_o a_o â—atherly_a admonition_n that_o as_o he_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v not_o permit_v the_o say_a archbishop_n any_o long_a to_o enjoy_v his_o secular_a office_n under_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o admit_v he_o nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n to_o any_o other_o secular_a administration_n and_o he_o likewise_o command_v all_o prelate_n of_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n ne_fw-fr ipsi_fw-la ausu_fw-la temerario_fw-la seculares_fw-la administrationes_fw-la susciperent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o rash_o attempt_v the_o manage_n of_o any_o worldly_a employment_n because_o be_v entangle_v in_o secular_a affair_n they_o can_v nor_o sufficient_o attend_v their_o ecclesiastical_a cure_n see_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v pluribus_n intentus_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la singula_fw-la sensus_fw-la and_o hence_o 767.768_o roger_n de_fw-fr hoveden_n thus_o exclaim_v against_o huberâ—_n for_o resume_v his_o temporal_a office_n again_o after_o he_o have_v seem_o inform_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o see_v â—hâ—_n charge_v of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o say_v be_v work_n enough_o â—or_a one_o man_n whereunto_o only_o he_o will_v glad_o dedicate_v himself_o o_o inâ—â—licem_fw-la praesulem_fw-la licet_fw-la saepius_fw-la legisset_fw-la neminem_fw-la posse_fw-la doubus_fw-la deminis_fw-la se_fw-la ruire_n aut_fw-la enim_fw-la umun_fw-la odio_fw-la habebit_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la diliget_fw-la auâ—_n unumsustinebit_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la contemnet_fw-la praeelegit_fw-la tamen_fw-la officium_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la postpâ—nere_fw-la quam_fw-la regi_fw-la terreno_fw-la non_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la &_o siâ—_n accepta_fw-la regne_n regiminis_fw-la potestate_fw-la officii_fw-la administrationem_fw-la ecclesiasâ—ici_fw-la cui_fw-la professionis_fw-la voto_fw-la fast_o rictus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendens_fw-la pro_fw-la castris_fw-la regis_fw-la angliae_fw-la stare_v non_fw-la recusavit_fw-la so_o this_o historian_n thus_o this_o bishop_n beacon_n thomas_n beacon_n a_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o fugitive_n â—or_a religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o his_o catechism_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1560._o dedicate_v to_o both_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n fâ—â—_v 499.500_o and_o in_o his_o supplication_n write_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n vol._n 3._o fol._n 14._o â—â—_o 23._o resolve_n thus_o of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o the_o antichristianity_n cruelty_n wealth_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n father_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a minister_n or_o presbyter_n son_n none_o at_o all_o their_o office_n be_v the_o same_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v one_o therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v spiritual_a minister_n sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n sometime_o pastor_n sometime_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n father_n what_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o english_a son_n a_o watchman_n or_o superintendent_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20.28_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a point_n of_o a_o bishop_n spiritual_a minister_n office_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o either_o do_v not_o or_o can_v preach_v be_v a_o nicholas_n bishop_n &_o a_o idol_n and_o indeed_o no_o better_o than_o a_o paint_a bishop_n on_o a_o wall_n yea_o he_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 36.10_o a_o dumb_a dog_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unsavoury_a salt_n worth_a nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o 5.13_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o ruler_n that_o set_v such_o idol_n and_o white_a daub_v wall_n over_o the_o â—â—ocke_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n horrible_a and_o great_a be_v their_o great_a damnation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 20.21_o now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o our_o lord_n prelate_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o christ_n send_v they_o noâ—_n but_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n after_o which_o he_o thus_o proceed_v in_o his_o supplication_n thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o jealous_a god_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o people_n thy_o congregation_n thy_o flock_n thy_o heritage_n to_o be_v thus_o seduce_v and_o lead_v away_o from_o thou_o unto_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o abominable_a whoredom_n by_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n that_o great_a baal_n that_o stout_a nembroth_n that_o false_a prophet_n that_o beast_n that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o by_o his_o abominable_a adherent_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_fw-la archdeacon_n dean_n provost_n prebendary_n commissary_n parson_n vicar_n purgatorie-raker_n priest_n monk_n friar_n channon_n nun_n ancker_n ancâ—eresses_n pardoner_n proctor_n scribe_n official_o summoner_n &c._n &c._n with_o all_o the_o â—able_a of_o beastly_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v which_o do_v nothing_o else_o than_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v establish_v their_o antichristian_a kingdom_n by_o suppress_v thy_o holy_a word_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o blindness_n error_n and_o lie_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o the_o shepherd_n shepherd_n yea_o rather_o the_o wolf_n which_o be_v burst_v into_o thy_o sheepfold_n and_o with_o violence_n have_v unjust_o thrust_v out_o the_o faithful_a and_o fatherly_a pastor_n out_o of_o their_o cure_n be_v lordly_a cruel_a bloodthirsty_a malicious_a and_o spiteful_a against_o thy_o sheep_n they_o be_v such_o wolf_n as_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o scatter_v and_o destroy_v the_o flock_n they_o be_v thief_n robber_n murderer_n and_o soul_n slayer_n they_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o fine_a wool_n but_o thy_o flock_n they_o nourish_v not_o the_o food_n wherewith_o they_o pasture_n thy_o sheep_n be_v the_o drowsy_a dream_n and_o idle_a imagination_n of_o antichrist_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o thy_o lively_a word_n they_o feed_v thy_o flock_n with_o latin_a mumbling_n with_o dumb_a image_n with_o heathenish_a ceremony_n with_o vain_a sight_n and_o such_o other_o apish_a â—oyes_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a communion_n they_o feed_v thy_o sheep_n with_o vile_a stink_a abominable_a devilish_a blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a mass_n and_o unto_o these_o unwholesome_a pestilent_a and_o poisonful_a pasturs_n they_o drive_v the_o sheep_n will_v they_o will_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o thy_o flock_n refuse_v to_o come_v and_o to_o taste_v of_o those_o their_o pestilent_a poison_n and_o poison_n full_a of_o pestilence_n he_o they_o accite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a wolf_n rotchet_n who_o face_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o face_n of_o a_o she_o bear_v that_o be_v rob_v of_o her_o young_a one_o who_o eye_n continual_o burn_v with_o the_o unquenchable_a flame_n of_o the_o deadly_a cockatrice_n who_o tooth_n be_v like_a to_o the_o venomous_a tusk_n of_o the_o ramp_a lion_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_a speak_v and_o bitterness_n who_o tongue_n speak_v extreme_a blasphemy_n against_o thou_o and_o thy_o holy_a anoint_v who_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n who_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n who_o breath_n foam_v and_o blow_v out_o threaten_v and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o heart_n without_o cease_v imagine_v wickedness_n who_o hand_n have_v a_o delight_n to_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n who_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n go_v always_o up_o and_o down_o muse_v of_o mischief_n this_o wolf_n o_o lord_n be_v so_o arrogant_a haughty_a and_o proud_a see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o thou_o he_o make_v boast_v of_o his_o own_o wit_n learning_n and_o policy_n his_o way_n be_v always_o filthy_a thy_o judgement_n be_v far_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o
from_o his_o legal_a trial_n in_o open_a court_n and_o to_o send_v he_o away_o uncondemned_a unless_o he_o likewise_o conspire_v with_o queen_n izabel_n against_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o interim_n omit_v the_o fury_n and_o bitter_a concertation_n of_o other_o with_o their_o prince_n so_o he_o nowell_n wil._n alley_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n in_o his_o poor_a man_n library_n par_fw-fr 1._o miscellanea_fw-la praelect_v 3._o p._n 95.96_o print_a cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la james_n pilkington_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o burn_v of_o the_o paul_n church_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o agge_n ch_n 1._o v._n 1_o 2.3.4.9â—12.13_n c._n 2._o v._n 1.2.3.4.9.10_o and_o on_o abdyas_n v_o 7.8_o and_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n deane_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o reproof_n of_o dormans_n proof_n london_n 1565._o f_o 43.44.45_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o god_n word_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o cite_v s._n hieromes_n word_n on_o titus_n 1._o and_o to_o euagrius_n and_o declaim_v much_o against_o the_o pomp_n wealth_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o bishop_n their_o word_n for_o brevity_n i_o shall_v pretermit_v elmer_n mr._n elmer_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o his_o harborow_n for_o faithful_a subject_n print_v at_o strasborough_n write_v thus_o against_o bishop_n civil_a authority_n lordlinesse_n and_o wealth_n christ_n say_v luke_o 12._o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n between_o you_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o office_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o policy_n and_o inheritance_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o function_n why_o and_o with_o what_o conscience_n refuse_v he_o to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o who_o be_v at_o strife_n and_o to_o put_v that_o out_o of_o doubt_n which_o be_v in_o suit_n if_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o he_o lack_v charity_n and_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n if_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o how_o belong_v it_o to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o successor_n have_v he_o not_o as_o large_a a_o commission_n as_o he_o give_v or_o can_v he_o give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o but_o he_o know_v his_o office_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v foretell_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n answer_v simple_o and_o by_o a_o plain_a negative_a my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o here_o neither_o the_o order_n of_o policy_n yea_o when_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o up_o to_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n as_o one_o that_o refuse_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o proffer_n he_o convey_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o if_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o he_o why_o refuse_v he_o his_o call_n if_o it_o do_v not_o where_o have_v paul_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o any_o authority_n to_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o he_o refuse_v see_v he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n know_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o extern_a policy_n hence_o bishop_n i_o think_v by_o his_o example_n shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o too_o much_o the_o bridle_n and_o too_o large_a a_o scope_n to_o meddle_v too_o far_o with_o matter_n of_o policy_n if_o these_o two_o office_n i_o mean_v ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v so_o jumble_v in_o both_o function_n there_o can_v be_v no_o quiet_a or_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n prince_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v bear_v rule_n like_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o it_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o apostle_n or_o churchman_n office_n to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n for_o none_o go_v to_o war_n entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o attend_v upon_o one_o office_n to_o attend_v as_o sole_a priest_n nor_o as_o errant_a bailiff_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o book_n he_o proceed_v thus_o come_v off_o you_o bishop_n away_o with_o your_o superfluity_n yield_v up_o your_o thousand_o be_v content_a with_o hundred_o as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n where_o there_o be_v as_o great_a learned_a man_n as_o you_o be_v let_v your_o portion_n be_v priest-like_a not_o princelike_a let_v the_o queen_n have_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o temporalty_n to_o maintain_v war_n and_o to_o build_v school_n throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o every_o parish_n church_n may_v have_v its_o preacher_n every_o city_n her_o superintendent_n to_o live_v not_o pompous_o which_o will_v never_o be_v unless_o your_o land_n be_v dispose_v and_o bestow_v upon_o many_o which_o now_o feed_v and_o fat_a but_o one_o remember_v that_o abimelech_n when_o david_n in_o his_o banishment_n will_v have_v dine_v with_o he_o keep_v such_o hospitality_n that_o he_o have_v no_o bread_n to_o give_v he_o but_o the_o shewbread_n where_o be_v all_o his_o superfluity_n to_o keep_v your_o pretend_a hospitality_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o allege_v you_o must_v have_v thousand_o thousand_o as_o though_o you_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v hospitality_n rather_o with_o a_o thousand_o than_o with_o a_o hundred_o remember_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o when_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o temple_n gate_n call_v beautiful_a 7._o ask_v a_o alm_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n peter_n answer_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o and_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v lordship_n that_o his_o own_o hand_n minister_v oft_o time_n to_o his_o necessity_n if_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o small_a possession_n and_o revenue_n 4.12_o why_o shall_v our_o prelate_n who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o proper_a successor_n enjoy_v or_o covet_v so_o great_a when_o as_o paul_n enjoin_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o food_n and_o raiment_n 6.8_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a godliness_n alone_o with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n and_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n nicholas_n bullingham_n after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n bullingham_n in_o his_o print_a letter_n to_o master_n bull_n decemb._n 5._o 1564._o write_v thus_o from_o embden_n where_o he_o arrive_v after_o many_o storm_n will_v god_n master_n bull_n that_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v with_o i_o when_o we_o fall_v to_o cut_v of_o cable_n &_o ride_v at_o anchor_n in_o the_o rage_a sea_n there_o will_v have_v be_v tear_v of_o square_a cap_n rent_v of_o rotchet_n defy_v of_o bishopricke_n despise_v of_o pomp_n promise_v of_o new_a life_n cry_v for_o mercy_n o_o what_o a_o tragedy_n will_v there_o have_v be_v well_o well_o though_o now_o they_o walk_v dry_a shod_a in_o their_o palace_n there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v try_v they_o and_o all_o his_o people_n by_o fire_n or_o by_o water_n unless_o we_o hearty_o repent_v grace_n to_o repent_v grant_v we_o o_o lord_n without_o delay_n amen_o amen_n john_n bridges_n deane_n of_o salisbury_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o a_o great_a stickler_n for_o episcopacy_n bridges_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n â—ver_o all_o person_n throughout_o their_o dominion_n in_o all_o case_n so_o well_o ecclesiastical_a at_o temporal_a print_a at_o london_n 1573._o p._n 359._o to_o 364â—_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o of_o clear_v aeriaus_fw-la from_o heresy_n in_o this_o pointâ—_n first_o that_o aerius_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n &_o bishop_n bishop_n and_o you_o ask_v mr._n stapleton_n how_o say_v we_o to_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v first_o to_o say_v to_o you_o that_o save_v the_o reverence_n of_o your_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o a_o liar_n to_o object_n aerius_n herein_o to_o we_o whereas_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o our_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o ministry_n a_o difference_n of_o deacon_n and_o elder_a from_o a_o bishop_n although_o not_o according_a to_o your_o popish_a order_n for_o as_o neither_o epiphanius_n nor_o yet_o augustine_n quote_v by_o you_o speak_v there_o of_o any_o sacrifice_a priest_n so_o he_o never_o know_v any_o such_o pontifical_a prelate_n as_o your_o popish_a church_n breed_v and_o yet_o of_o those_o that_o be_v even_o then_o in_o epiphanius_n time_n and_o of_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o elder_n or_o priest_n if_o you_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v idâ—m_fw-la hierome_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n will_v tell_v you_o or_o if_o you_o have_v not_o
strike_v and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n with_o most_o manifest_a word_n christ_n declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n magistrate_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o hap_n to_o come_v to_o the_o eternal_a good_n whatsoever_o happen_v of_o our_o temporal_a good_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v interrupt_v of_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o he_o will_v help_v he_o in_o recover_v his_o inheritance_n he_o answer_v man_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v not_o this_o world_n judge_n that_o may_v decide_v so_o base_a controversy_n it_o be_v not_o appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n shall_v wax_v rich_a by_o inheritance_n but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n immortal_a but_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n will_v be_v token_n many_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o apostolical_a office_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrap_v with_o profane_a and_o filthy_a affair_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v otherwhere_o no_o man_n go_v warfare_n under_o god_n entangle_v himself_o with_o worldly_a business_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o table_n christ_n also_o by_o this_o reprove_v will_v declare_v that_o this_o doctrine_n take_v not_o away_o the_o magistrate_n office_n but_o rather_o confirm_v they_o whereupon_o he_o say_v also_o elsewhere_o render_v to_o cesar_n that_o that_o be_v caesar_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n strive_v for_o preheminencie_n he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n govern_v they_o and_o so_o forth_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o he_o ought_v as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o be_v secular_a judge_n neither_o do_v he_o by_o this_o refuse_v abolish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o much_o more_o as_o we_o have_v say_v confirm_v it_o it_o thus_o far_o your_o own_o doctor_n hofmeister_n against_o you_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n herein_o be_v chief_o against_o such_o usurpation_n of_o worldly_a magistracy_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n too_o exercise_n pag._n 1095._o he_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_o excommunicate_v a_o wicked_a prince_n but_o who_o deny_v this_o m._n sanders_n that_o a_o godly_a bishop_n may_v upon_o great_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o edify_v god_n church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o flee_v to_o this_o last_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o a_o wicked_a king_n the_o bishop_n need_v not_o therefore_o calumniate_v presbytery_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v king_n since_o they_o themselves_o aver_v that_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o do_v it_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v sundry_a time_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o so_o bishop_n bridges_n our_o laborious_a historian_n m._n john_n fox_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n high_o applaud_v by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n in_o their_o canon_n 1571._o and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o in_o every_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o canon_n residentiaries_n house_v for_o their_o servant_n and_o stranger_n to_o read_v in_o do_v every_o where_o discover_v condemn_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n war_n wealth_n pride_n call_v and_o secular_a employment_n of_o our_o bishop_n of_o which_o he_o write_v thus_o in_o particular_a p._n 1381._o this_o have_v be_v one_o great_a abuse_n in_o england_n these_o many_o year_n that_o such_o office_n as_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n and_o weight_n have_v common_o be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a man_n whereby_o three_o devilish_a mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n have_v happen_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o utter_v neglect_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o three_o be_v these_o first_o they_o have_v have_v small_a leisure_n to_o attend_v to_o their_o pastoral_a cure_n which_o hereby_o have_v be_v utter_o neglect_v and_o leave_v undo_v second_o it_o have_v also_o puff_v up_o many_o bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a person_n into_o such_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o have_v think_v no_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n worthy_a to_o be_v their_o equal_a or_o fellow_n three_o where_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v in_o such_o high_a office_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v know_v in_o rome_n afore_o the_o king_n can_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v his_o intent_n to_o pass_v in_o england_n by_o â—his_fw-la mean_n have_v the_o papacy_n bâ—ene_v so_o maintain_v and_o thing_n order_v after_o theiâ—_n will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o much_o mischief_n haâ—h_v happen_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o sometime_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o prince_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o many_o commonwealth_n so_o he_o who_o page_n 216.358.359.360.414.430.432.434.439.517_o 518.599.625.961.972.1009.1016.1463.1856_o of_o the_o say_a act_n and_o monument_n london_n 1610._o write_v often_o in_o the_o magent_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n of_o our_o martyr_n yea_o of_o our_o learned_a d._n humphrey_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n puritanopap_n confut._n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o p._n 262.265_o and_o of_o d._n william_n fulke_n against_o bristol_n motive_n 40._o against_o gregory_n martin_n p_o 172._o and_o confuration_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n note_n on_o titus_n 1._o sect_n 2._o and_o on_o philip._n i._o sect_n 1._o juâ—l_o john_n juell_n the_o incomparable_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part._n 2._o cap._n 3._o disp_n 5._o p._n 98_o 99_o 100_o 101._o write_v thus_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n eâ—agrium_n saint_n jerome_n say_v all_o bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o at_o rome_n be_v they_o at_o eugubiuâ—_n be_v they_o at_o constantinople_n be_v they_o at_o rhegium_n be_v all_o of_o like_a pre-eminence_n and_o of_o like_a priesthood_n and_o as_o prelatâ—r_n cyprian_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o piece_n thereof_o be_v perfect_o &_o whole_o hold_v of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n what_o saint_n jerome_n mean_v hereby_o erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n expound_v thus_o jerome_n seem_v to_o match_v all_o bishop_n together_o euagrium_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o he_o think_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v poor_a or_o great_a than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o poor_a town_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o far_o he_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o better_a than_o any_o priest_n save_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o order_v minister_n hereto_o m._n harding_n answer_v thus_o harding_n erasmus_n say_v within_o five_o line_n follow_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o certain_a dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o other_o bishop_n take_v the_o one_o say_v he_o with_o the_o other_o i_o be_o content_v m._n harding_n erasmus_n say_v the_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o dignity_n above_o other_o bishop_n but_o he_o say_v noâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o saint_n hieromes_n time_n there_o be_v meâ—ropolitans_n archbishop_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o but_o christ_n appoint_v not_o these_o distinction_n of_o order_n from_o the_o beginning_n these_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n i._n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o deâ—end_v s._n jerome_n say_v let_v bishop_n understand_v whereunto_o we_o add_v further_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o undestand_v that_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o priest_n more_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o order_n of_o god_n truth_n these_o be_v hieromes_n word_n true_o translate_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n erasmus_n likewise_o say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n above_o allege_v euagr._fw-la whereas_o saint_n jerome_n yield_v less_o dignity_n and_o authority_n unto_o bishop_n than_o nowadays_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v we_o must_v understand_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v
themselves_o adrianus_n the_o four_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v we_o succeed_v not_o peter_n in_o teach_v but_o romulus_n in_o murder_v and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o â—he_n apostle_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n that_o teach_v not_o his_o flock_n shall_v be_v depose_v to_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v 19_o saint_n augustine_n a_o bishop_n office_n iâ—_n a_o name_n of_o labour_n not_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o which_o covet_v the_o place_n of_o preeminence_n and_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a may_v know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n thus_o say_v origen_n thus_o say_v chrysostome_n thus_o say_v divers_a other_o of_o the_o old_a father_n who_o it_o be_v long_o and_o needless_a to_o rehearse_v mat._n there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o few_o priest_n say_v chrysostome_n many_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n but_o few_o that_o be_v priest_n indeed_o thus_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v but_o few_o the_o labourer_n be_v but_o few_o but_o the_o destroyer_n and_o waster_n be_v exceed_v many_o yea_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o harvest_n man_n most_o of_o all_o destroy_v the_o corn_n i_o will_v not_o here_o report_v that_o i_o be_o well_o able_a that_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o that_o many_o of_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o state_n of_o our_o time_n have_v be_v such_o saint_n bernard_n see_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o say_v cantica_fw-la all_o be_v friend_n and_o all_o be_v enemy_n all_o be_v helper_n and_o all_o be_v adversary_n and_o hinderer_n again_o pauli_n alas_o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o persecute_v thou_o that_o seem_v to_o love_v the_o high_a room_n and_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o thy_o church_n he_o cite_v their_o latin_a which_o i_o omiâ—_n and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n â—f_n the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 6._o c._n 9_o diu._n 3._o p._n 667_o 568._o he_o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n intanglement_n in_o worldly_a affair_n and_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n our_o prince_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n but_o your_o bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o prince_n of_o your_o bishop_n it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o own_o 121._o counsel_n behold_v there_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n no_o worldly_a affair_n but_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v it_o in_o hand_n such_o bishop_n be_v they_o of_o who_o saint_n chrysostome_n write_v thus_o they_o that_o neither_o believe_v nor_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n abuse_v their_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o secular_a sort_n turn_v the_o same_o into_o secular_a dignity_n such_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o who_o saint_n hierome_n say_v thus_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o themselves_o both_o layman_n and_o bishop_n too_o and_o again_o 35._o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o melchom_n both_o together_o think_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o satisfy_v two_o master_n at_o once_o god_n &_o mammon_n who_o fight_v under_o christ_n bend_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a affair_n and_o offer_v up_o one_o image_n both_o to_o god_n and_o cesar._n and_o therefore_o cardinal_n cuâ—amâ—â—_n say_v lucifâ—rianos_fw-la hereof_o grow_v a_o great_a deformity_n that_o bishop_n be_v bend_v only_o to_o worldly_a care_n mark_v these_o word_n m._n harding_n he_o say_v 1._o your_o bishop_n be_v bend_v only_o to_o worldly_a care_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o these_o trident._n yet_o your_o pope_n own_o legate_n in_o your_o late_a chapter_n at_o trident_n speak_v of_o your_o priest-like_a apparel_n say_v thus_o legator_fw-la our_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o layman_n save_v only_o in_o apparel_n nay_o indeed_o they_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o from_o they_o as_o in_o apparel_n you_o say_v your_o bishop_n be_v gay_a and_o gallant_a attend_v and_o guard_v with_o princelike_a rout_n both_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v no_o small_a account_n special_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o estate_n which_o you_o call_v beggarly_a in_o such_o disdain_n the_o heathen_a sometime_o say_v rupertâ—_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o beggerly_o and_o poor_a of_o all_o the_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n howbeit_o our_o bishopricke_n save_v that_o certain_a of_o your_o father_n have_v shameful_o spoil_v they_o be_v now_o even_o as_o they_o be_v beforeâ—_n certain_o the_o poor_a bishopric_n in_o england_n as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v better_a in_o revenue_n than_o three_o of_o your_o pope_n italian_a bishopricke_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n howbeit_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n stand_v not_o by_o riches_n but_o by_o truth_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o one_o we_o make_v small_a reckon_n of_o the_o other_o nevertheless_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a have_v evermore_o sound_a fault_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a bravery_n of_o your_o roman_a clergy_n 23._o saint_n bernard_n say_v therehence_a come_v their_o whorelike_a fineness_n their_o player_n weed_n their_o princely_a apparel_n therehence_a come_v their_o gold_n in_o their_o bridle_n in_o their_o saddle_n and_o in_o their_o spur_n again_o he_o say_v 77._o they_o go_v trim_o and_o fine_o in_o their_o colour_n as_o if_o a_o spouse_n shall_v come_v from_o her_o chamber_n if_o thou_o shall_v sudden_o see_v one_o of_o they_o jet_v a_o far_o off_o will_v thou_o not_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v a_o spouse_n than_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o spouse_n paralipoman_n laurentius_n valla_n although_o bitter_o yet_o not_o unpleasant_o thus_o express_v your_o lordly_a bravey_n vrspergen_n i_o think_v if_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n have_v any_o game_n among_o they_o to_o make_v sport_n withal_o they_o be_v most_o busy_o occupy_v in_o counterfeit_v the_o apparel_n and_o tire_v and_o pride_n and_o riot_n of_o priest_n and_o have_v great_a pastime_n pope_n bonefacius_fw-la the_o 8._o in_o a_o great_a jubilee_n and_o in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n go_v apparel_v in_o the_o emperors_n robe_n and_o have_v the_o crown_n imperial_a on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o majesty_n bear_v before_o he_o as_o a_o emperor_n this_o spiritual_a jollity_n m._n harding_n like_v you_o well_o notwithstanding_o saint_n bernard_n say_v 4â—_n these_o be_v pasture_n for_o devil_n not_o for_o sheep_n no_o doubt_n even_o thus_o do_v peter_n even_o such_o pastime_n play_v saint_n paul_n you_o tell_v we_o further_o though_o they_o teach_v not_o though_o they_o say_v noâ—_n though_o they_o do_v not_o though_o they_o live_v not_o as_o become_v bishop_n nor_o as_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o hereat_o we_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v for_o so_o the_o wolf_n if_o he_o once_o get_v a_o sheephook_n and_o a_o cloak_n may_v be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o blind_a man_n if_o he_o get_v once_o into_o the_o watchtower_n may_v be_v a_o spy_n but_o miserable_a be_v the_o poor_a sheep_n that_o so_o be_v feed_v miserable_a be_v that_o poor_a castle_n that_o so_o be_v watch_v saint_n augustine_n say_v episcopatum_fw-la a_o bishop_n office_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n that_o who_o so_o love_v to_o rule_v and_o not_o to_o profit_v may_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n again_o he_o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o aug._n he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o shameless_a dog_n than_o a_o bâ—shop_n as_o for_o that_o you_o say_v your_o bishop_n be_v due_o ordinate_v and_o consecrate_v saint_n augustine_n reply_v 6._o touch_v the_o outward_a consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n many_o give_v it_o to_o wolf_n and_o be_v wolf_n themselves_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o your_o priest_n and_o bishop_n say_v 3._o in_o their_o apparel_n they_o be_v soldier_n in_o their_o gain_n they_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o neither_o do_v they_o fight_v in_o the_o field_n as_o do_v soldier_n nor_o do_v they_o preach_v as_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o whether_o order_n therefore_o be_v they_o whereas_o they_o will_v be_v of_o both_o order_n 15._o they_o forsake_v both_o and_o confound_v both_o saint_n paul_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o his_o own_o order_n but_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v these_o rise_v whether_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v without_o order_n shall_v they_o perish_v without_o order_n i_o fear_v i_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v none_o otherwhere_o but_o whereas_o be_v no_o order_n but_o disorder_n and_o horror_n everlasting_a again_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n par._n 6._o chap._n 2._o divis._n 1._o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v bishop_n vote_v and_o authority_n in_o parliament_n in_o settle_v matter_n in_o religion_n where_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o
faith_n theo._n but_o layman_n may_v choose_v what_o faith_n they_o will_v profess_v profess_v and_o prince_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n though_o priest_n and_o bishop_n will_v say_v nay_o phi._n religion_n they_o may_v not_o dispose_v without_o a_o council_n theo._n not_o if_o god_n command_v phi._n how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o god_n command_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o council_n theo._n this_o be_v childish_a wrangle_n i_o ask_v if_o god_n command_v whether_o the_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v till_o the_o clergy_n confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n you_o may_v be_v sure_a a_o wise_a and_o sober_a clergy_n will_v not_o dissent_v from_o god_n precept_n theo._n what_o they_o will_v do_v be_v out_o of_o our_o matter_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v to_o which_o shall_v the_o prince_n hearken_v to_o god_n or_o those_o that_o bear_v themselves_o for_o priest_n phi._n in_o case_n they_o do_v so_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o god_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o not_o man_n theo._n and_o have_v the_o prince_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o put_v that_o in_o â—re_n which_o god_n command_v commandment_n though_o the_o priest_n continue_v their_o wilfulness_n phi._n there_o be_v no_o council_n nor_o consent_n of_o man_n good_a against_o god_n theo._n hold_v you_o there_o then_o when_o christian_a prince_n be_v instruct_v and_o resolve_v by_o learned_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n what_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n what_o need_v they_o care_v for_o the_o backward_a disposition_n of_o such_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o preach_v lie_n phi._n in_o england_n when_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o bishop_n that_o dissent_v be_v grave_a virtuous_a and_o honourable_a pastor_n stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o their_o father_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o we_o say_v no._n phi._n those_o be_v but_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v very_o right_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o blame_v you_o that_o in_o both_o your_o book_n do_v play_v on_o that_o string_n with_o your_o rhetorical_a and_o thrasonical_a fluence_n and_o never_o enter_v any_o point_n or_o proof_n that_o my_o profiâ—_n your_o reader_n you_o presume_v yourselves_o to_o have_v such_o apparent_a right_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o faith_n over_o the_o church_n they_o over_o christian_a prince_n and_o realm_n that_o without_o your_o consent_n they_o shall_v neither_o conclude_v nor_o consult_v what_o religion_n they_o will_v profess_v their_o act_n shall_v be_v disorder_n their_o law_n injury_n their_o correction_n tyranny_n if_o you_o mislike_v they_o this_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n if_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o you_o may_v have_v for_o the_o speak_n you_o be_v not_o wise_a if_o you_o will_v not_o claim_v it_o but_o before_o we_o believe_v you_o you_o must_v bring_v some_o better_a ground_n of_o your_o title_n then_o such_o magnifical_a and_o majestical_a flourish_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n you_o say_v have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v or_o deliberate_v of_o those_o mattersâ—_n and_o why_o so_o you_o to_o wit_n bishop_n do_v dissent_v may_v not_o the_o prince_n command_v for_o truth_n within_o her_o realm_n no._n except_o your_o consent_n be_v first_o require_v and_o have_v may_v not_o her_o highness_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n without_o your_o like_n claim_v you_o that_o interest_n and_o prerogative_n that_o without_o you_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n you_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n parliament_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n whole_o exclude_v &_o yet_o their_o act_n and_o statute_n good_a and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a their_o voice_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o negative_a by_o god_n law_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o make_v law_n for_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n you_o may_v teach_v you_o may_v not_o command_v persuasion_n be_v your_o part_n compulsion_n be_v the_o prince_n if_o prince_n embrace_v the_o truth_n you_o must_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o pursue_v truth_n you_o must_v abide_v they_o by_o what_o authority_n then_o claim_v you_o this_o dominion_n over_o prince_n assent_n that_o their_o law_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v void_a unless_o you_o consent_v phi._n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n theo._n no_o more_o be_v you_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v false_a though_o you_o teach_v it_o in_o your_o church_n &_o pronounce_v it_o in_o your_o counsel_n to_o be_v never_o so_o true_a phi._n that_o prove_v not_o every_o private_a man_n opinion_n to_o be_v true_a theo._n not_o yet_o to_o be_v false_a the_o great_a number_n be_v not_o ever_o a_o sure_a warrant_n for_o truth_n and_o judge_n of_o faith_n though_o prince_n be_v not_o council_n yet_o be_v they_o maintainer_n establisher_n and_o upholder_n of_o faith_n with_o public_a power_n and_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v the_o point_n you_o now_o withstand_v phil._n that_o they_o may_v do_v when_o a_o council_n be_v precedent_a to_o guide_v they_o theo._n what_o councellâ—_n have_v 15._o asa_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o command_v his_o people_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n and_o make_v a_o couâ—nant_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v slay_v phi._n he_o have_v azariah_n the_o prophet_n theo._n one_o man_n be_v no_o council_n and_o he_o do_v but_o encourage_v and_o commend_v the_o king_n and_o that_o long_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v religion_n in_o his_o realm_n what_o council_n have_v â—9â—_n ezechiah_n to_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n throughout_o his_o land_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n what_o council_n have_v josiah_n when_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o direction_n to_o huldath_v the_o prophetess_n not_o find_v a_o man_n in_o judah_n that_o do_v or_o can_v undertake_v the_o charge_n 22._o phi._n these_o be_v king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o theo._n then_o since_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v and_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolic_a write_n to_o guide_v they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o in_o their_o kingdom_n retain_v the_o same_o power_n like_a which_o you_o see_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v and_o use_v to_o their_o immorâ—all_a praise_n and_o joy_n phi._n the_o christian_a emperor_n ever_o call_v counsel_n before_o they_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n theo._n what_o council_n have_v 2._o constantine_n when_o with_o his_o princely_a power_n he_o public_o receive_v and_o settle_a christian_a religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n twenty_o year_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a what_o counsel_n have_v justinian_n for_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o order_n constitution_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v what_o counsel_n have_v charles_n for_o the_o church_n law_n and_o chapter_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o enjoin_v as_o well_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o empire_n phi._n they_o have_v instruction_n by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v about_o they_o theo._n conference_n with_o some_o bishop_n such_o as_o they_o like_v they_o may_v have_v but_o counsel_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o have_v none_o in_o 480._o year_n after_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o christian_a law_n i_o mean_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o to_o constantine_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v very_o near_o forty_o christian_a emperor_n who_o law_n and_o act_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v infinite_a and_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o never_o call_v but_o six_o general_a counsel_n year_n and_o those_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o will_n in_o christ._n all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o receive_v establish_a and_o maintain_v without_o ecumenical_a counsel_n upon_o the_o private_a instruction_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n as_o they_o favour_v or_o trust_v establish_v theodosius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o faith_n he_o will_v follow_v &_o have_v no_o man_n nor_o mean_n to_o direct_v he_o unto_o truth_n but_o
his_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sundry_a confession_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 543._o he_o thus_o proceed_v have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v gallant_o disdain_v these_o &_o other_o example_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o country_n convert_v and_o instruct_v by_o merchant_n sometime_o by_o woman_n woman_n most_o time_n by_o the_o single_a persuasion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o all_o legal_a mean_n or_o judicial_a proceeding_n the_o poor_a soul_n of_o very_a zeal_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v they_o and_o neglect_v your_o number_n of_o voice_n consent_n of_o priest_n and_o competent_a court_n as_o frivolous_a exception_n against_o god_n and_o dangerous_a let_n to_o their_o salvation_n 19_o frumentius_n a_o christian_a child_n take_v prisoner_n in_o india_n the_o far_a merchant_n and_o bring_v at_o length_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n careful_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o give_v they_o most_o free_a power_n to_o have_v assembly_n in_o every_o place_n yield_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o exhort_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o use_v the_o christian_a prayer_n and_o within_o short_a time_n he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 10._o king_n of_o iberia_n near_o pontus_n woman_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wiâ—e_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_a captive_a and_o himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o sudden_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o only_o by_o think_v and_o call_v on_o christ_n who_o the_o captive_a woman_n name_v so_o often_o to_o his_o wife_n send_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o never_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ_n wench_n the_o captive_a woman_n teach_v he_o as_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v and_o admonish_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o describe_v the_o form_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o king_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o tell_v what_o have_v befall_v the_o queen_n and_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o this_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o example_n of_o england_n france_n and_o other_o country_n be_v innumerable_a where_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o counsel_n or_o any_o synodall_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o each_o prince_n and_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n nay_o notwithstanding_o twenty_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v twenty_o thousand_o bishop_n shall_v take_v exception_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n by_o pretence_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o order_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o parliament_n may_v not_o only_o be_v hold_v and_o determine_v secular_a matter_n but_o likewise_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a if_o expedient_a touch_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a institution_n &_o their_o difference_n only_o by_o custom_n he_o determin_n thus_o 233.234_o the_o title_n and_o authorithy_o of_o arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_a to_o link_v themselves_o together_o and_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o who_o they_o prefer_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o city_n and_o call_v their_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o have_v this_o prerogative_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o consult_v they_o absent_a by_o letter_n and_o see_v that_o observe_v which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o determine_v ibid._n before_o there_o begin_v schism_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n say_v s._n hierome_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n or_o elder_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n have_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o but_o presbyter_n elder_n or_o senior_n he_o add_v â—_o that_o after_o their_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n lest_o every_o man_n draw_v some_o unto_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o order_v of_o other_o ibidem_fw-la which_o a_o elder_a may_v not_o do_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o of_o the_o mean_a bishop_n he_o compare_v three_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n with_o three_o of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n he_o can_v name_v ibid._n a_o bishop_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v either_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n or_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tajus_fw-la have_v the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o function_n or_o priesthood_n abundance_n of_o riches_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o for_o they_o all_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o world_n custom_n the_o superiority_n which_o he_o and_o other_o have_v as_o metropolitan_n in_o their_o own_o province_n come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o 6._o nice_a witness_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n let_v the_o old_a use_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o those_o place_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n keep_v theer_n prerogatives_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n confess_v the_o same_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n to_o conserve_v to_o every_o province_n their_o right_a privilege_n whole_a and_o untouched_a which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o now_o long_o have_v prevail_v next_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o brethren_n assemble_v in_o council_n law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v grant_v extend_v limit_a and_o order_v as_o they_o say_v cause_n for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o next_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n make_v he_o equal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o assign_v he_o a_o large_a province_n than_o before_o he_o have_v so_o justinian_n give_v to_o the_o city_n in_o africa_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n touch_v bishop_n secular_a jurisdiction_n imprisonment_n and_o temporal_a affair_n he_o write_v thus_o 126.127_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n governor_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v prince_n have_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o nation_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o prince_n 10._o the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o their_o people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a one_o exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v neither_o bear_v rule_n magistrate_n nor_o exercise_v authority_n over_o
caesar_n as_o matter_n commit_v of_o trust_n to_o you_o by_o christian_a prince_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o open_a and_o wifâ—ull_a invasion_n of_o other_o man_n right_n you_o change_v the_o name_n and_o call_v those_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o ecâ—lesiasticall_a which_o indeed_o be_v civil_a and_o temporal_a and_o shoulder_v prince_n from_o their_o cushion_n who_o first_o suffer_v bishop_n to_o sir_n judge_n in_o those_o cause_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o person_n and_o favour_n to_o their_o sunction_n which_o on_o your_o part_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a requital_n of_o their_o princely_a grace_n and_o benefit_n he_o add_v 252.253_o s._n paul_n express_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n and_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o our_o saviour_n severe_o forbid_v peâ—er_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n prince_n all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n 13._o and_o to_o they_o all_o you_o know_v that_o king_n of_o nation_n reign_v â—ver_o themâ—_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o public_a and_o princely_a power_n 26._o and_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a the_o sign_n be_v unlawful_a since_o then_o the_o lord_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n all_o princely_a power_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o sword_n which_o be_v â—ut_v a_o sign_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o interdict_v they_o thus_o much_o bernard_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v pope_n 2._o eugenius_n to_o his_o face_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n king_n of_o nation_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a and_o the_o lord_n infer_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v dominion_n gâ—_n thou_o then_o say_v bernard_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o usurp_v if_o thou_o dâ—re_v either_o a_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolic_a himself_o thou_o be_v express_o forbid_v one_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v lose_v both_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o dominion_n be_v interdict_v service_n be_v enjoin_v gird_v thyself_o with_o thy_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o pope_n haec_fw-la nicholas_n fair_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a wherewith_o she_o quicken_v she_o kill_v not_o your_o own_o law_n say_v episc._n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n mâ—n_z whatsoever_o that_o they_o may_v not_o either_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o româ—_n take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n and_o excercise_n the_o material_a sword_n and_o add_v his_o reason_n for_o every_o man_n beside_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n which_o have_v lawful_a â—â—wer_n and_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n authority_n to_o who_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n every_o man_n i_o say_v that_o without_o his_o authority_n take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n may_v lawful_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o his_o enemy_n when_o need_n so_o require_v which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v 10._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a say_v saint_n paul_n agentes_fw-la quid_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la bello_fw-la what_o have_v bishop_n to_o do_v with_o battle_n say_v athanasius_n and_o 33._o aâ—brose_n pugnâ—re_fw-la non_fw-la debâ—o_fw-la i_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v if_o they_o may_v not_o fight_v much_o less_o kill_v if_o they_o may_v do_v neither_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o man_n to_o do_v both_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clear_a with_o we_o for_o the_o negative_a my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o then_o your_o priest_n prelate_n and_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n none_o they_o must_v challenge_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o from_o he_o or_o in_o his_o name_n 8._o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o the_o master_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v deny_v it_o the_o servant_n may_v not_o affirm_v it_o or_o usurp_v it_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o 10â—_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n much_o less_o make_v themselves_o lord_n 2._o and_o judge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n which_o office_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o must_v be_v sustain_v of_o all_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o pope_n themselves_o beâ—ore_v their_o power_n and_o pride_n grow_v so_o great_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n with_o we_o thus_o and_o much_o more_o bishop_n bilson_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_o quotation_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a i_o shall_v conclude_v only_o with_o two_o more_o authority_n of_o man_n of_o great_a eminence_n and_o learning_n in_o our_o church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n late_a day_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v dr._n whitaker_n whitaker_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n he_o in_o his_o book_n contra_n duâ—eum_n l._n 6._o sect_n 19_o &_o controver_n 4._o de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la regimine_fw-la quest._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 16._o quest._n 4._o c._n 3._o sect_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qu._n 5._o c._n 6._o p_o 509_o and_o contr._n 2._o council_n qu._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 586_o 587._o recite_v saint_n jeromes_n word_n at_o large_a on_o titus_n 1._o and_o to_o euagrius_n conclude_v with_o he_o that_o in_o former_a time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o every_o where_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o all_o church_n be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o man_n but_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o their_o presbyter_n ecclesiae_fw-la inquit_fw-la jeronymus_n gubernabantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la vbiqve_fw-la omnes_fw-la fuit_fw-la hiâ—_n mos_n ecclesiarum_fw-la gubernandarum_fw-la that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_z post_z ecclesie_n judicto_fw-la that_o bishop_n be_v great_a now_o than_o minister_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n but_o custom_n and_o that_o humano_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la totum_fw-la â—oc_fw-la discrimen_fw-la constat_fw-la the_o whole_a difference_n between_o they_o be_v by_o humane_a not_o by_o divine_a law_n or_o right_o that_o by_o ancient_a and_o divine_a right_a a_o presbyter_n be_v less_o than_o a_o bishop_n nihilo_fw-la in_o nothing_o after_o which_o he_o proceed_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v change_v that_o order_n as_o sanders_n pretend_v what_o have_v it_o profit_v hierome_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n to_o have_v collect_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o the_o same_o it_o may_v easy_o come_v into_o his_o memory_n that_o this_o order_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v and_o tear_v with_o discord_n but_o wherefore_o then_o say_v hierom_n before_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o may_v deceive_v sanders_n hierome_n only_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o schism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o change_v this_o order_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o remedy_n schism_n but_o this_o remedy_n be_v almost_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n nota._n for_o as_o at_o first_o one_o presbyter_n be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v a_o bishop_n so_o afterward_o one_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o this_o custom_n bring_v forth_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o monarchy_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n jerome_n so_o open_o oppugn_v the_o pontifical_a hierarchy_n that_o the_o papist_n know_v not_o what_o to_o determine_v or_o answer_v concern_v hierome_n â—â—utia_fw-la michael_n medina_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o jerome_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o opinion_n that_o aerius_n do_v very_o hierome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aerius_n whereby_o we_o may_v the_o less_o regard_n that_o aerius_n be_v so_o often_o object_v to_o we_o ab_fw-la insulsis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la
in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n raynolds_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n francis_n knoles_n sept._n 19_o 1598._o concern_v some_o passage_n in_o doctor_n bancrofâ—s_v sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n print_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n and_o now_o reprint_v write_v thus_o both_o touch_v the_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o aerius_n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n 9_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o doctor_n bancroft_n that_o he_o avouch_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v over_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n for_o he_o improve_v the_o impugner_n of_o it_o as_o hold_v with_o aerius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n betwixt_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v with_o reason_n unless_o he_o himself_o prove_v the_o bishop_n superiority_n as_o establish_v by_o god_n word_n and_o he_o add_v that_o their_o opinion_n who_o gainsay_v it_o be_v heresy_n whereof_o it_o ensue_v he_o think_v it_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n since_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o according_a to_o the_o 1.19.21_o scripture_n our_o own_o church_n 3.10_o do_v teach_v we_o now_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o heresy_n be_v partly_o over-weake_a and_o partly_o untrue_a overweake_a that_o he_o 18._o begin_v with_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n untrue_a that_o he_o adjoin_v of_o the_o general_n consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o epiphanius_n do_v say_v that_o aerius_n his_o assertion_n be_v full_a of_o folly_n yet_o he_o disprove_v not_o the_o reason_n which_o aerius_n stand_v on_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o he_o deal_v so_o in_o seek_v to_o disprove_v it_o that_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuiâ—e_n 15._o though_o desirous_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o epiphanius_n who_o opinion_n herein_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o protestant_n yet_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o epiphanius_n his_o answer_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o wise_a nor_o any_o way_n can_v fit_v the_o text_n as_o for_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o doctor_n bancrofâ—_n say_v condemn_v that_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n for_o a_o heresy_n &_o himself_o for_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o persist_v in_o it_o that_o be_v a_o large_a speech_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v so_o it_o appear_v he_o say_v in_o 15._o epiphanius_n it_o do_v not_o &_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o evagrium_fw-la s._n jerome_n &_o sundry_a other_o who_o live_v some_o in_o the_o same_o time_n some_o after_o epiphanius_n even_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o though_o doctor_n bancroft_n cite_v he_o as_o bearing_z witness_n thereof_o likewise_o i_o grant_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 53._o heresy_n ascribe_v this_o to_o aerius_n for_o one_o that_o he_o say_v presâ—yterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nulla_fw-la differentia_fw-la deberi_fw-la discerni_fw-la but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o aerius_n say_v condemn_v the_o church_n order_n yea_o make_v a_o schism_n therein_o and_o so_o be_v censure_v by_o s._n austin_n count_v it_o a_o heresy_n as_o epiphanius_n from_o who_o he_o take_v it_o record_v himself_o as_o he_o 3._o witness_v not_o know_v how_o far_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v stretch_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o by_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o effect_n himself_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o witness_v this_o to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 19_o which_o untruth_n how_o wrongful_o it_o be_v father_v on_o he_o and_o on_o epiphanius_n who_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o witness_n that_o doctor_n bancroft_n have_v produce_v for_o the_o proole_n hereof_o or_o can_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n of_o godly_a memory_n 198._o bishop_n jewel_n when_o harding_n to_o convince_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o heresy_n allege_v the_o same_o witness_n cite_v to_o the_o contrary_a chrysostome_n jerome_n austin_n and_o ambrose_n knit_v up_o his_o answer_n with_o these_o word_n all_o these_o and_o other_o holy_a father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n for_o thus_o say_v by_o harding_n advice_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n and_o 5._o michael_n medina_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n more_o ingenuous_a herein_o than_o many_o other_o papist_n affirm_v not_o only_o the_o former_a ancient_a writer_n allege_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n but_o also_o that_o another_o jerome_n theodoret_n primasius_n sedulius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n touch_v this_o matter_n with_o aerius_n with_o who_o agree_v likewise_o 3._o oecumenius_n and_o titum_fw-la anselmus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o other_o 87._o anselmus_fw-la and_o 39_o gregory_n and_o 95._o gratian_n and_o after_o they_o how_o many_n it_o be_v once_o enrol_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o public_o teach_v by_o learned_a 7._o man_n all_o which_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o doctor_n bancroft_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o rather_o which_o be_v observable_a because_o isiodor_n hispalensis_n originum_n lib._n 8._o c._n 5._o and_o gratian_n himself_o caus._n 24._o qu._n 3._o recite_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n omit_v his_o equalize_a of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n out_o of_o the_o liâ—â—_n of_o his_o error_n because_o a_o orthodox_n truth_n approve_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o father_n which_o be_v worthy_a observation_n if_o he_o shall_v reply_v that_o these_o latter_a witness_n do_v live_v a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o touch_v not_o he_o who_o say_v 19_o it_o be_v condemn_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n 69._o and_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o zeal_n first_o they_o who_o i_o name_v though_o live_v in_o a_o latter_a time_n yet_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o fâ—rmer_a oecumenius_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n and_o the_o two_o anselme_n with_o gregory_n and_o gratian_n express_v s._n jeromes_n sentence_n word_n by_o word_n beside_o that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o anselm_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o worship_v for_o a_o st_n that_o the_o other_o anselm_n &_o gregoryâ—hould_v â—hould_z have_v such_o place_n in_o the_o pope_n library_n and_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o they_o be_v that_o gratian'ss_n work_n shall_v be_v allow_v so_o long_a time_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o golden_a foundation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o for_o catholic_a and_o sound_n which_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n that_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n chief_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacyâ—_n which_o as_o they_o do_v claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o must_v they_o allow_v to_o bishop_n over_o priest_n by_o the_o same_o ordinance_n as_o they_o see_v at_o length_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o decree_v it_o now_o in_o the_o 7._o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o in_o the_o 43._o new_a edition_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n have_v set_v down_o this_o note_n that_o one_o hugh_n gloss_n allow_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n say_v that_o bishop_n have_v differ_v from_o priest_n always_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o government_n and_o prelateship_n and_o office_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o must_v be_v hold_v hereafter_o for_o s._n jeromes_n meaning_n at_o least_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n though_o his_o word_n be_v flat_a &_o plain_a against_o this_o gloss_n as_o c._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v whereto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o they_o also_o who_o have_v labour_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o 500_o year_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v they_o entitle_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v equal_a authority_n and_o power_n by_o god_n word_n first_o the_o 10._o waldenses_n next_o 15._o marsilius_n patavinus_n then_o 17._o
wickliff_n and_o his_o scholar_n afterward_o citato_fw-la husse_n and_o hussites_n last_o of_o all_o rom._n luther_n 1._o calvin_n 2.21_o brentius_n 2._o bullinger_n verbi_fw-la musculus_fw-la and_o other_o who_o may_v be_v recâ—koned_v particular_o in_o great_a number_n since_o as_o here_o with_o we_o both_o church_n bishop_n and_o the_o queen_n 6._o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o our_o university_n and_o 1.5_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v consent_v therein_o so_o in_o foreign_a nation_n all_o who_o i_o have_v read_v treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o many_o more_o no_o doubt_n who_o i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o siâ—ting_n &_o examine_v of_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o only_o two_o which_o i_o have_v see_v the_o one_o a_o divine_a the_o other_o a_o lawyer_n 2._o kemnisius_n and_o 4._o gentilletus_n they_o both_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n thereunto_o as_o a_o trent_n error_n the_o one_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o other_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o what_o do_v i_o further_o speak_v of_o several_a person_n it_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n savoy_n france_n scotland_n germany_n hungary_n poâ—on_n the_o low_a country_n and_o our_o own_o witness_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n wherefore_o siâ—h_v doctor_n bancroft_n i_o assure_v myself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o these_o have_v approve_v that_o as_o sound_v and_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o most_o flourish_a time_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v oversee_v in_o that_o he_o avouch_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v among_o we_o over_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n thus_o doctor_n rainoldâ—_n of_o who_o you_o may_v read_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n aug._n 1584._o london_n 1609._o p._n 12â—_n 123.185.218.4â—1.540.541_n i_o can_v recite_v many_o more_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o record_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o because_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o of_o such_o testimony_n in_o all_o age_n as_o plain_o evidence_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o jurisdiction_n oâ—â—â—ce_n dignity_n order_n and_o degree_n by_o divine_a law_n and_o institution_n and_o their_o disparity_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a ordinance_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o i_o have_v at_o large_a manifest_v this_o trâ—th_n in_o my_o vnbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o my_o breviate_v of_o the_o prelate_n intolerable_a usurpation_n both_o upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n i_o shall_v for_o brevity_n sake_n refer_v you_o to_o they_o and_o proceed_v to_o answer_v some_o principal_a objection_n in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o then_o cast_v anchor_n chap._n ix_o comprise_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o principal_a objection_n allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o divine_a pretend_a institution_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n in_o our_o church_n have_v thus_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n what_o our_o own_o author_n ancient_a and_o modern_a protestant_n and_o papist_n martyr_n and_o prelate_n have_v former_o write_v touch_v the_o pretend_a divine_a jurisdiction_n the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n antimonarchicall_a practice_n lordlinesse_n secular_a employment_n courtship_n and_o great_a temporal_a possession_n of_o our_o prelate_n i_o shall_v only_o answer_v two_o argument_n or_o rather_o bare_a allegationâ—_n now_o principal_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o episcopal_a superiority_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n with_o three_o more_o objection_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o episcopacy_n still_o in_o our_o church_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o first_o allegation_n for_o episcopacy_n divine_a institution_n episcopacy_n be_v take_v â—rom_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o episcopacy_n bâ—shop_n hall_n armagh_n bishop_n usher_n 1606._o and_o 6.7_o other_o will_v needs_o have_v â—o_o be_v a_o bishop_n superior_a in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o other_o minister_n because_o he_o write_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n which_o say_v â—hey_n imply_v a_o superiority_n of_o one_o special_a minister_n in_o that_o church_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v principal_o direct_v over_o the_o other_o presbyter_n not_o once_o mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o â—his_v word_n angel_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a title_n proper_a only_a to_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o 1._o messenger_n or_o servant_n it_o may_v as_o apt_o denote_v a_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n as_o a_o bishop_n the_o tiâ—le_n therefore_o of_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o s._n john_n make_v nothing_o â—or_a episcopacy_n since_o ordinary_a presbyter_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o style_v 3.1.7.14_o angel_n but_o bishop_n distinct_a â—rom_n presbyter_n be_v never_o so_o name_v there_o second_o our_o bishop_n themselves_o if_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n with_o our_o late_a famous_a king_n james_n in_o the_o content_v annex_v by_o they_o to_o the_o bibles_n of_o the_o last_o translation_n now_o only_o use_v &_o permit_v in_o our_o church_n in_o express_a term_n expound_v the_o angel_n of_o â—he_n 7._o church_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n run_v thus_o what_o be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n thiatyra_n etc._n etc._n have_v these_o angel_n be_v such_o as_o you_o now_o call_v bishop_n you_o will_v have_v render_v the_o content_n thus_o what_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o you_o expound_v angel_n thus_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o church_n who_o in_o vulgar_a appellation_n and_o acception_n be_v distinct_a from_o bishop_n and_o as_o you_o hold_v inferior_a to_o they_o you_o must_v now_o either_o renounce_v your_o own_o and_o our_o church_n exposition_n or_o your_o episcopacy_n for_o if_o the_o angel_n of_o these_o church_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n and_o ruler_n in_o they_o as_o you_o argue_v and_o these_o as_o the_o content_n testify_v be_v not_o bishop_n but_o ministerâ—_n it_o follow_v infallible_o that_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o presbyter_n be_v superior_a to_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n to_o they_o and_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o church_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o express_a resolution_n of_o our_o own_o learned_a james_n pilkington_n late_a bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o prophet_n aggeus_n cap._n 1._o v._n 13._o london_n 1562._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o that_o more_o worshipful_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o preach_a minister_n than_o to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n this_o name_n angel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o preacher_n for_o the_o heavenly_a comfort_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o man_n from_o god_n who_o messenger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o revel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o write_v to_o the_o 7._o angel_n â—_o to_o the_o 7._o minister_n not_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o congregation_n or_o church_n in_o asia_n by_o this_o bishop_n resolution_n then_o and_o by_o 4._o pope_n gregory_n the_o fir_v too_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v seven_o preach_a minister_n not_o lordly_a non-preaching_a prelate_n and_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o meditation_n on_o apoc._n c._n 2_o p._n 27.28_o concurre_v with_o they_o aver_v that_o by_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n or_o the_o church_n themselves_o which_o exposition_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o 1.2.9.10_o aretas_n 523._o primasius_n and_o apoc._n ambrose_n ansbertus_n who_o in_o their_o commentary_n on_o apocalypsis_n write_v thus_o septem_fw-la stellae_fw-la angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la nec_fw-la putandum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la angeli_fw-la singuli_fw-la singulis_fw-la deputentur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la quod_fw-la incongrue_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la aestimatur_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la angeli_fw-la eccles._n hic_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la rectores_fw-la populi_fw-la qui_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praesidentes_fw-la verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cunctis_fw-la annunciant_fw-la no_o &_o angeli_fw-la nomen_fw-la nuncius_fw-la interpretatum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la et_fw-la angelo_n ecclesiae_fw-la ephesi_n scribe_n darivo_fw-la hic_fw-la casu_fw-la angelo_n posuit_fw-la non_fw-la genitivus_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la scribe_n angelo_n huic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la angelum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la separatim_fw-la videatur_fw-la dixisse_fw-la quam_fw-la quis_fw-la angelus_n exponere_fw-la
very_o necessary_a nor_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o 435.136_o paulinus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o york_n that_o see_v continue_v void_a of_o a_o bishop_n 30._o year_n so_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o mellitus_n to_o canterbury_n anno._n 617._o that_o see_v continue_v void_a near_o 40_o year_n and_o how_o these_o and_o other_o bishopricke_n have_v continue_v void_a in_o several_a age_n 2.3.4.6.10.15.20_o and_o 30._o year_n together_o without_o any_o prejudice_n i_o have_v 16.17.18_o elsewhere_o manifest_v more_o at_o large_a if_o then_o our_o bishopricke_n may_v want_v bishop_n for_o so_o many_o year_n space_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o our_o church_n when_o as_o no_o parish_n church_n by_o our_o 1_o common_a and_o the_o canon_n law_n aught_o to_o be_v void_a above_o six_o month_n at_o most_o i_o presume_v by_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n our_o church_n may_v well_o subsist_v without_o for_o all_o future_a time_n especial_o now_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o complaint_n and_o petition_n against_o they_o and_o so_o many_o bishopricke_n void_a of_o prelate_n already_o final_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o presbyter_n for_o our_o venerable_a 118._o beda_n inform_v we_o of_o a_o island_n in_o ireland_n which_o in_o those_o day_n have_v a_o abbot_n presbyter_n for_o its_o governor_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a province_n et_fw-la etiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o even_a bishop_n themselves_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o teacher_n thereof_o who_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o monk_n so_o the_o abbot_n of_o 229._o glastonbury_n exempt_v from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n above_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n which_o bishop_n by_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ina_n be_v bind_v with_o his_o clerk_n at_o well_n every_o year_n ipsam_fw-la matrem_fw-la svam_fw-la glastoniensem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la feria_fw-la secunda_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la domini_fw-la cum_fw-la litania_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la to_o do_v his_o homage_n to_o his_o mother_n church_n of_o glastonbury_n with_o a_o litany_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la superbia_fw-la inflatus_fw-la distulerit_fw-la and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o pride_n than_o he_o be_v to_o forfeit_v two_o house_n which_o this_o king_n give_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 261.263_o excerption_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n anno._n 750._o i_o find_v these_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n revive_v here_o among_o we_o as_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v hospitiolum_fw-la a_o little_a cottage_n not_o a_o lordly_a palace_n near_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v set_v somewhat_o above_o they_o but_o within_o the_o house_n collegam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la shall_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o colleague_n or_o companion_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n without_o a_o council_n of_o his_o presbyter_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clerk_n except_o the_o cause_n of_o confession_n because_o a_o decree_n can_v be_v firm_a which_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n have_v no_o lordly_a jurisdiction_n over_o other_o minister_n no_o such_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o judicature_n as_o our_o present_a lord_n bishop_n now_o claim_v and_o exercise_v as_o their_o peculiar_a right_n therefore_o their_o antiquity_n and_o episcopacy_n can_v be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o continuance_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelacy_n three_o admit_v our_o bishop_n as_o ancient_a as_o king_n lucius_n day_n or_o there_o about_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o good_a plea_n for_o their_o continuance_n first_o because_o our_o abbot_n prior_n monk_n can_v make_v as_o good_a if_o not_o a_o better_a prescription_n for_o themselves_o as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n who_o can_v allege_v nothing_o for_o their_o continuance_n but_o what_o these_o either_o do_v or_o may_v have_v do_v when_o they_o be_v suppress_v for_o first_o our_o monk_n abbot_n prior_n and_o their_o abbey_n be_v every_o way_n as_o ancient_a if_o not_o elder_a than_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n the_o monk_n and_o abbey_n of_o 22._o glastonbury_n derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o joseph_n of_o aramathea_n which_o church_n and_o abbey_n our_o writer_n call_v prima_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fons_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la totius_fw-la religionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o church_n the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o our_o religion_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o other_o abbey_n as_o that_o of_o winchester_n s._n alban_n westminster_n with_o other_o be_v ancient_a than_o all_o or_o most_o of_o our_o bishopricke_n second_o most_o of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o more_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1060._o bull_n of_o pope_n and_o charter_n of_o our_o king_n endow_v with_o great_a privilege_n than_o any_o of_o our_o bishopricke_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o eadmerum_fw-la charter_n bull_n and_o exemption_n grant_v to_o glastonbury_n saint_n alban_n berry_n redding_n westminster_n saint_n augustine_n of_o canterbury_n abingdon_n and_o wâ—â—â—â—â—â—ster_n three_o many_o of_o our_o abbot_n and_o prior_n sometime_o above_o a_o hundred_o be_v mitre_a have_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o sit_v in_o abbot_n parliament_n as_o baron_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o monastery_n suppress_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n even_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n though_o double_a in_o number_n to_o our_o bishop_n therefore_o our_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n be_v now_o find_v by_o long_a experience_n not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o pernicious_a to_o our_o king_n and_o state_n as_o here_o i_o have_v manifest_v and_o to_o our_o church_n our_o religion_n as_o our_o book_n of_o martyr_n large_o demonstrate_v may_v lawful_o be_v extirpate_v notwithstanding_o this_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o four_o the_o bishop_n in_o other_o reform_a church_n can_v and_o do_v plead_v as_o large_a antiquity_n and_o prescription_n for_o their_o continuance_n as_o our_o prelate_n do_v yet_o that_o can_v not_o secure_v they_o from_o dissolution_n but_o these_o church_n whole_o suppress_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a plea_n for_o we_o to_o continue_v our_o prelate_n yea_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o for_o but_o against_o our_o bishop_n continuance_n that_o they_o have_v be_v tolerate_v so_o long_o since_o evil_n and_o grievance_n as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o our_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_o and_o careful_o to_o be_v suppress_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o inveterate_a and_o last_a they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n by_o a_o presbytery_n have_v be_v more_o ancient_a more_o profitable_a and_o less_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o state_n king_n church_n than_o the_o government_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v revive_v reestablish_v and_o the_o prelacy_n suppress_v all_o which_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o grand_a objection_n which_o have_v stumble_v many_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o change_n in_o suppress_v episcopacy_n 2._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n or_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o therein_o because_o the_o people_n general_o most_o earnest_o desire_v pray_v for_o expect_v it_o and_o have_v prefer_v many_o petition_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o effect_v it_o second_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o prepare_v for_o this_o alteration_n the_o wickedness_n misdemeanour_n profaneness_n superstition_n oppression_n of_o our_o present_a prelate_n with_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o combustion_n they_o have_v raise_v in_o our_o church_n our_o state_n to_o their_o intolerable_a charge_n and_o molestation_n deserve_v and_o call_v for_o this_o alteration_n the_o present_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n state_n people_n yea_o our_o correspondency_n with_o scotland_n with_o other_o reform_a church_n require_v it_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n in_o our_o church_n which_o in_o many_o wise_a man_n apprehension_n can_v be_v reconcile_v nor_o any_o unity_n or_o uniformity_n in_o god_n worship_n establish_v among_o we_o without_o it_o call_v for_o it_o episcopacy_n be_v now_o grow_v such_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o wall_n of_o partition_n as_o there_o be_v
little_a hope_n of_o any_o unity_n peace_n or_o harmony_n in_o our_o church_n if_o it_o continue_v three_o admit_v some_o petty_a inconvenience_n may_v arise_v by_o such_o a_o alteration_n and_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o these_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a for_o weight_n or_o number_n to_o those_o mischief_n which_o will_v certain_o accrue_v by_o its_o continuance_n since_o therefore_o of_o two_o evil_n the_o less_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v elect_v it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o expedient_a to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n total_o and_o final_o to_o suppress_v then_o to_o support_v our_o lordly_a prelacy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o capital_a objection_n 2._o the_o second_o allegation_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v this_o book_n that_o if_o bishop_n be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o sect_n schism_n and_o division_n in_o our_o church_n and_o almost_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o man_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o that_o the_o tyranny_n lordlinesse_n profaneness_n superstition_n and_o innovation_n of_o our_o prelate_n both_o in_o ceremone_n doctrine_n worship_n have_v be_v the_o original_a principal_a if_o not_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o sect_n division_n and_o separation_n late_o spring_v up_o in_o our_o church_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o appeal_v only_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o most_o know_v undubitable_a truth_n the_o remove_v therefore_o of_o our_o bishop_n the_o kickerman_n cause_n of_o all_o our_o schism_n and_o devision_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o future_a peace_n and_o unity_n not_o cause_n of_o schism_n or_o division_n in_o religion_n as_o be_v vain_o suggest_v second_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v now_o a_o book_n main_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n the_o great_a stumble_a block_n which_o cause_v many_o daily_a to_o fall_v off_o from_o we_o and_o hinder_v other_o from_o close_v with_o we_o all_o other_o ground_n of_o separation_n and_o division_n depend_v on_o or_o arise_v from_o episcopacy_n and_o unless_o this_o be_v remove_v in_o my_o poor_a apprehension_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o any_o reconciliation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o we_o or_o keep_v other_o from_o separation_n but_o the_o rent_n will_v still_o grow_v great_a what_o ever_o course_n else_o be_v take_v to_o effect_v a_o union_n therefore_o questionless_a the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n can_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o increase_a schism_n or_o division_n but_o the_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o remedy_n and_o prevent_v they_o three_o saint_n they_o jerome_n and_o other_o inform_v we_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v first_o institute_v to_o prevent_v and_o extirpate_v schism_n but_o it_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o effect_v this_o that_o it_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n occasion_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o 6.10_o schism_n and_o division_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o its_o first_o institution_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n by_o the_o several_a schism_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o foreign_a part_n of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o other_o lordly_a prelate_n at_o home_n which_o if_o god_n send_v life_n and_o opportunity_n i_o shall_v irrefragable_o manifest_v in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n of_o that_o subject_a if_o there_o be_v occasion_n it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o their_o suppression_n shall_v rather_o remedy_v than_o procure_v sect_n and_o schism_n four_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o geneva_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o sect_n or_o schism_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o many_o as_o where_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o though_o in_o germany_n and_o the_o netherlands_o there_o be_v many_o sect_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o through_o want_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n who_o permit_v they_o and_o will_v neither_o suppress_v they_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v their_o presbytery_n to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o state_n policy_n permit_v all_o religion_n and_o sect_n five_o our_o bishop_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o before_o have_v be_v the_o great_a opposer_n and_o hinderer_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n and_o foolery_n the_o introducer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o those_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n how_o often_o have_v plurality_n nonresidence_n abuse_v of_o excommunication_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n and_o proceed_n visitation_n fee_n and_o extortion_n abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o process_n sell_v of_o order_n of_o licenses_fw-la to_o preach_v keep_v school_n and_o the_o like_a commutation_n of_o penance_n admission_n of_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n toleration_n of_o scandalous_a superstitious_a lazy_a non-preaching_a rare-preaching_a and_o insufficient_a minister_n altar_n image_n taper_n cathedral_n chant_v and_o music_n bow_v at_o altar_n and_o to_o the_o name_n jesus_n with_o those_o superfluous_a ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n ring_n surplice_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o scandalize_v many_o and_o may_v be_v better_o omit_v than_o retain_v be_v complain_v against_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o parliament_n and_o elsewhere_o without_o any_o the_o least_o redress_n or_o reformation_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o prelate_n obstinacy_n who_o peremptory_o maintain_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v either_o amend_v or_o remove_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o satisfy_n of_o tender_a conscience_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n and_o do_v they_o not_o now_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n which_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o their_o lordly_a chair_n oppose_v with_o all_o their_o mightâ—_n the_o reformation_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o schism_n and_o distraction_n yea_o do_v they_o not_o in_o their_o late_a new_a canon_n in_o affront_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o kingdom_n not_o only_o justify_v but_o establish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v and_o that_o for_o perpetuity_n all_o those_o innovation_n extravagance_n and_o grievance_n which_o be_v chief_a occasion_n of_o our_o late_a unhappy_a division_n and_o of_o many_o thousand_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n this_o be_v then_o a_o experimental_a know_a â—ruth_n the_o remove_n of_o these_o incorrigible_a prelate_n who_o will_v neither_o reform_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v any_o abuse_n in_o our_o church_n to_o be_v redress_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o our_o renâ—s_n and_o division_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o prevent_v they_o for_o the_o future_a six_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n whether_o schism_n and_o diversity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v better_o prevent_v suppress_v by_o good_a law_n by_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n special_o authorize_v to_o suppress_v they_o than_o by_o a_o company_n of_o corrupt_a prelate_n and_o their_o officer_n who_o for_o their_o own_o private_a lucre_n as_o experience_n manifest_v will_v be_v content_a to_o tolerate_v and_o connive_v at_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n sect_n and_o schism_n especial_o papist_n and_o arminian_n the_o chief_a patriot_n and_o supporter_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n but_o those_o who_o direct_o oppose_v their_o prelacy_n and_o corruption_n as_o â—hose_v they_o nickename_v puritan_n do_v who_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o smart_v and_o feel_v the_o bishop_n severity_n to_o the_o uttermost_a how_o ever_o other_o escape_v if_o so_o then_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o continue_v our_o lordly_a prelate_n to_o suppress_v these_o mischief_n which_o may_v be_v better_o reform_v and_o suppress_v by_o other_o than_o by_o our_o bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o learned_a 18._o antony_n sadeel_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o turrian_n the_o jesuit_n who_o make_v the_o same_o objection_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o continuance_n of_o bishop_n as_o our_o prelate_n do_v here_o i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n that_o this_o superior_a degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o ancient_a but_o yet_o only_a a_o humane_a institution_n whereby_o the_o pious_a ancient_n intend_v to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o although_o perchance_o consider_v those_o time_n this_o remedy_n be_v not_o unuseful_a yet_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o these_o good_a father_n while_o they_o desire_v to_o shunâ—_n charybdis_n fall_v into_o scylla_n for_o the_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n which_o follow_v soon_o after_o be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n than_o those_o schism_n and_o to_o speak_v true_o this_o
suit_n in_o law_n with_o sir_n henry_n martin_n and_o other_o of_o which_o be_z will_v â—ee_n a_o end_n ere_o he_o depart_v london_n beside_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o furnish_v his_o house_n at_o durham_n for_o his_o entertainment_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a way_n to_o durham_n the_o way_n somewhat_o foul_a the_o weather_n cold_a and_o himself_o age_a wherefore_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v go_v out_o of_o town_n till_o the_o next_o summer_n if_o then_o come_v what_o will_v and_o bid_v he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o can_v the_o secretary_n who_o persuade_v he_o to_o send_v a_o mild_a answer_n and_o to_o sue_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o licence_n to_o abide_v in_o town_n obtain_v any_o other_o resolution_n from_o this_o choleric_a prelate_n from_o he_o he_o repair_v to_o doctor_n buckeridge_n bishop_n of_o ely_n at_z ely_z house_n in_o holborn_n acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o his_o majesty_n letter_n and_o command_v he_o by_o his_o majesty_n order_n upon_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o repair_v forthwith_o to_o his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n command_n but_o this_o dutiful_a prelategrew_n more_o choleric_a than_o the_o former_a answer_v he_o to_o this_o effect_n let_v who_o will_v obey_v this_o command_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o what_o say_v he_o have_v i_o late_o bestow_v almost_o 500_o l._n in_o repair_v and_o furnish_v my_o house_n here_o in_o london_n to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o my_o habitation_n and_o must_v i_o now_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o send_v into_o the_o cold_a waâ—â—y_a rot_a fen_n of_o ely_n to_o impair_v my_o health_n and_o kill_v i_o up_o quite_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o serve_v nor_o abuse_v and_o therefore_o tell_v your_o lord_n from_o i_o that_o i_o take_v it_o ill_a â—e_n shall_v send_v i_o such_o a_o command_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o go_v from_o my_o house_n to_o ely_n for_o his_o or_o any_o other_o man_n pleasure_n the_o secretary_n thereupon_o desire_v his_o lordship_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n he_o shall_v depart_v to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o the_o archbishop_n who_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n who_o mandate_n he_o hope_v his_o lordship_n will_v obey_v however_o he_o neglect_v or_o disobey_v the_o archbishop_n command_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v be_v his_o metropolitan_a in_o conclusion_n the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o plain_o he_o will_v obey_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o other_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o london_n all_o the_o winter_n till_o the_o spring_n if_o then_o the_o secretary_n wonder_v at_o these_o two_o bishop_n strange_a disobedience_n and_o contumacy_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n depart_v from_o they_o to_o bishop_n harsnet_n and_o bishop_n field_n with_o his_o letter_n and_o instruction_n who_o give_v he_o the_o like_a answer_n in_o effect_n though_o in_o calm_a term_n not_o one_o of_o they_o stir_v from_o london_n either_o upon_o the_o king_n letter_n or_o archbishop_n command_v for_o all_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n if_o then_o these_o late_a prelate_n have_v be_v so_o rebellious_a so_o contumacious_a both_o against_o his_o majesty_n and_o their_o metropolitan_n command_n when_o they_o require_v they_o only_o to_o reside_v on_o their_o bishopricke_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n yea_o the_o very_a canon_n law_n itself_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n what_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a varlet_n will_v they_o have_v prove_v think_v you_o in_o matter_n and_o command_n less_o reasonable_a eleven_o our_o prelate_n have_v be_v strange_o rebellious_a contumacious_a and_o disloyal_a above_o all_o other_o subject_n in_o slight_v vilify_a affront_a the_o king_n own_o letter_n patent_n and_o frustrate_v his_o subject_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o thus_o doctor_n young_a deane_n of_o winchester_n be_v put_v by_o the_o mastership_n of_o saint_n cross_n though_o grant_v he_o by_o patent_n that_o doctor_n lewis_n who_o leave_v his_o provostship_n in_o oriel_n college_n in_o oxford_n with_o other_o preferment_n and_o flee_v into_o france_n for_o buggery_n as_o be_v report_v may_v be_v thrust_v in_o so_o doctor_n manwer_v public_o censure_v in_o parliament_n for_o a_o seditious_a sermon_n and_o make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o preferment_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o house_n be_v immediate_o after_o the_o parliament_n end_v thrust_v into_o a_o live_n of_o three_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la by_o our_o prelate_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o next_o advowson_n by_o patent_n put_v by_o thus_o divers_a other_o have_v be_v thrust_v by_o such_o place_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v grant_v they_o by_o patent_n by_o our_o omnipotent_a prelate_n to_o advance_v those_o of_o their_o own_o saction_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o have_v the_o king_n himself_o grant_v a_o patent_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o writ_n of_o capias_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la to_o some_o who_o have_v long_o sue_v for_o it_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o king_n recall_v it_o or_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o he_o will_v withstand_v and_o not_o obey_v it_o nay_o we_o know_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n major_n of_o london_n by_o patent_n and_o prescription_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o the_o king_n leiutenant_n and_o vicegerent_n have_v use_v to_o carry_v up_o their_o sword_n before_o they_o in_o paul_n churchyard_n and_o church_n yet_o a_o proud_a ambitious_a prelate_n not_o long_a sinceâ—_n question_v he_o for_o do_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n as_o if_o the_o king_n sword_n of_o justice_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v within_o that_o precinct_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n crosier_n neither_o have_v the_o city_n of_o york_n escape_v scotfree_a for_o the_o bishop_n and_o prebend_n of_o that_o city_n have_v contest_v with_o the_o citizen_n of_o york_n even_o in_o his_o majesty_n presence_n about_o those_o liberty_n which_o both_o his_o majesty_n himself_o but_o five_o year_n before_o and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n have_v ancient_o grant_v to_o they_o by_o several_a charter_n in_o express_a word_n endeavour_v to_o nullify_v and_o repeal_v their_o patent_n and_o cause_v the_o major_a of_o york_n not_o to_o bear_v his_o sword_n within_o the_o close_a as_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v usual_o do_v and_o that_o by_o special_a charter_n from_o richard_n the_o second_o time_n till_o of_o late_a since_o that_o the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v have_v contest_v with_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n touch_v their_o charter_n and_o privilege_n which_o must_v all_o stop_v to_o adore_v his_o greatness_n contest_v even_o before_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n with_o that_o university_n and_o oxford_n too_o whether_o he_o as_o archbishop_n or_o his_o majesty_n as_o king_n shall_v be_v their_o visitor_n now_o what_o great_a affront_n almost_o can_v there_o be_v to_o royal_a majesty_n than_o thus_o public_o to_o nullify_v oppose_v and_o spurn_v under_o foot_n the_o king_n own_o charter_n and_o patent_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n or_o moment_n twelve_o they_o have_v most_o contemptuous_o affront_v his_o majesty_n own_o late_a royal_a declaration_n to_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n both_o before_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n &_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n in_o the_o very_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o first_o in_o their_o court_n sermon_n before_o his_o majesty_n face_n second_o in_o book_n late_o write_v or_o public_o authorize_v by_o they_o and_o their_o chaplain_n for_o the_o press_n three_o by_o their_o visitation_n oath_n and_o article_n four_o by_o their_o late_a injunction_n censure_n order_n and_o instruction_n by_o and_o in_o all_o which_o they_o have_v notorious_o oppugn_v innovate_v alter_v both_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sundry_a way_n cause_v a_o apparent_a backslide_n to_o arminianism_n popery_n superstition_n schism_n oppress_v and_o grieve_v his_o majesty_n good_a subject_n and_o deprive_v many_o of_o they_o both_o of_o their_o live_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a provision_n letter_n and_o purport_n of_o these_o his_o majesty_n royal_a declaâ—ions_n as_o have_v be_v late_o manifest_v in_o sundry_a new_a print_a book_n and_o vote_v by_o the_o present_a parliament_n thiâ—teenthly_o they_o have_v cause_v some_o grand_a juries_n and_o the_o judge_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o prosecutor_n to_o be_v pursevanred_n into_o the_o high_a commission_n only_o for_o find_v a_o
540._o â—ohn_n trevaur_n trevaur_n wals._n hist._n angl._n anno_fw-la 1399._o 1404._o p._n 398.399.412.413_o ypodig_n neustriae_fw-la anno._n 1404._o p._n 164._o godwin_n edit_n 2d_o pag._n 554._o speed_n hist._n pag._n 758.763_o holinsh._n p._n 503.504.505.506.507.508_o 503.504.505.506.507.508_o holinshed_a pag._n 508._o 508._o giso_n giso_n godwin_n edit_fw-la pag._n 360_o 361._o 361._o math._n paris_n pag._n 217._o matth._n west_n anno_fw-la 1208._o godwiâ—_n edit_fw-la 2._o pag._n 107.366_o 107.366_o joceline_n joceline_n anno_fw-la 1208._o pag._n 86_o 87._o 87._o robert_n stillington_n stillington_n speed_v hist._n pag._n 933._o hâ—lls_v chron._n 2._o r._n 3._o fol._n 25._o godwin_n edit_fw-la 2._o pag._n 377_o 378._o 378._o balaeus_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la leo_fw-la 10._o godwin_n edit_n 2._o pag._n 381_o 382._o 382._o hadrian_n de_fw-fr castello_n castello_n william_n barlow_n barlow_n guilbert_n bourne_n godwin_n catalogue_n pag._n 311._o martin_n history_n pag._n 452_o etc._n etc._n etc._n william_n pierce_n pierce_n among_o these_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o ancient_a weekly_a lecture_n at_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n whither_o many_o noble_n &_o other_o stranger_n resort_n especial_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o fall_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sickness_n both_o desire_n and_o need_n preach_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o soul_n of_o which_o now_o they_o be_v there_o destitute_a to_o their_o great_a discomfort_n discomfort_n joh._n 5.14_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o commentator_n whatsoever_o ever_o make_v so_o ill_a a_o application_n of_o this_o text._n text._n it_o appear_v by_o act._n 20.20.31_o act._n 2.46_o c._n 3._o &_o 4â—_n &_o 5._o luk._n 21.37.38_o joh._n 8.22.19.47_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o by_o basil._n magnus_n hexaemeron_n hom._n 2.7.8.9_o &_o hom._n in_o psal._n 114._o by_o s._n chrysost._n hom._n 10.22_o and_o 34._o in_o gen._n ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n hom._n 19.13_o &_o 5._o de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la l._n 6._o hom._n de_fw-fr lazaro_n by_o augustine_n concio_fw-la 2_o in_o psal._n 68_o tract_n 16.18_o &_o 21._o in_o joan._n and_o other_o father_n that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n preach_v every_o day_n and_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n on_o the_o lord_n dayâ—_n how_o dare_v then_o this_o prelate_n thus_o to_o affront_v their_o practice_n practice_n o_o profane_a impiety_n and_o injustice_n to_o punish_v minister_n for_o preach_v catechise_n and_o do_v that_o which_o god_n enjoin_v they_o they_o a_o impiety_n &_o profaneness_n which_o no_o age_n can_v pattern_n many_o minister_n have_v be_v suspend_v and_o censure_v for_o shorten_v the_o service_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o long_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v to_o curtail_v it_o by_o this_o bishop_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v more_o time_n to_o play_v in_o god_n own_o day_n day_n a_o pious_a episcopal_a reason_n fit_a for_o a_o alewife_n than_o a_o bishop_n a_o atheist_n than_o a_o prelate_n prelate_n o_o blasphemy_n why_o be_v not_o the_o revel_n rather_o scandalous_a to_o the_o text_n text_n o_o the_o desperate_a impiety_n and_o profaneness_n of_o this_o bishop_n who_o may_v as_o well_o obliterate_v this_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n wall_n wall_n this_o speech_n he_o borrow_v from_o canterbury_n who_o may_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n almighty_n sit_v actual_o on_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o that_o as_o well_o when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n there_o as_o when_o there_o be_v be_v o_o monstrous_a superstition_n sacrilege_n and_o impiety_n to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o table_n stand_v not_o after_o his_o new_a fancy_n no_o age_n i_o be_o certain_a yield_v such_o a_o precedent_n precedent_n it_o seem_v his_o lordship_n delight_v more_o in_o pipe_v than_o preach_v and_o will_v have_v man_n go_v merry_o dance_v not_o mourning_n to_o heaven_n heaven_n bishop_n hall_n labour_v to_o excuse_v it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o vindication_n p._n 14.15_o as_o if_o the_o bishop_n mean_v it_o only_o in_o a_o less_o evil_a construction_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o northern_a rise_n of_o that_o quarrel_n not_o to_o our_o prosecution_n when_o as_o it_o be_v most_o clearâ—_n by_o the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n that_o he_o mean_v quite_o contrary_a contrary_a which_o some_o of_o the_o county_n conceive_v he_o have_v purse_v up_o or_o discharge_v his_o own_o share_n in_o this_o contribution_n therewith_o see_v 31._o h._n 8._o c._n 8.34_o and_o 35._o h._n 8._o c._n 7._o godwin_n catalogue_n p._n 403._o to_o 413._o godwin_n cat._n p._n 411_o 412â—_n robert_n wright_n cook_n robert_n skinner_n skinner_n see_v a_o look_a glass_n for_o all_o lordly_a prelate_n p._n 23_o 24._o 24._o of_o wchâ—o_o shed_v any_o onâ—â—rum_n or_o drop_n he_o hold_v be_v damnable_a and_o sacrilegious_a see_v the_o bistoll_n man_n petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n against_o he_o where_o much_o more_o be_v express_v john_n chambers_z godw._n cat._n edit_n 2._o pag._n 499._o 499._o godw._n ibid._n david_n poole_n william_n pâ—erceâ—_n lyndsey_n john_n godwin_n cat._n edit_n 2._o pag._n 495_o 496._o see_v fox_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 3._o p._n 649._o to_o 663._o godfrey_n goodman_n lordsday_n lordsday_n 1_o ed._n 3._o c._n 1._o holin_n p._n 328.338_o to_o 340._o walsingham_n hist._n angl._n p._n 91.92.95.106_o speed_n p._n 674._o 674._o eccles._n 8_o 11._o 11._o de_fw-fr consider_v ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la lib._n 4._o st._n german_n german_n polyâ—hâ—â—â—_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o ribadenâ—ira_n lâ—s_fw-fr flâ—urs_fw-fr des_fw-fr vieâ—_n des_fw-fr saint_n part_n 2_o p._n 71.72_o vincentii_fw-la speculum_fw-la hist._n l._n 20._o c._n 11._o antâ—niâ—i_n chron_n tit._n 11._o c._n 18._o sect_n 3._o f._n 51._o b._n see_v part_n 1._o before_o p._n 224._o 224._o see_v his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o p._n 190._o odo_n bishop_n of_o bayeux_n bayeux_n wâ—llieâ—mus_fw-la malmesb._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la angl._n l._n 4._o p_o 120_o 121._o holinsherd_v p._n 17_o 18_o henry_n huntindon_n hist._n l._n 7._o p_o 372_o 373_o etc._n etc._n etc._n â—_z the_o hâ—veden_n annal._n pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 768._o to_o 778.795_o holinsh_v p._n 150_o 151._o neubrig_n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o antiqu._n eccle_n bri._n p._n 140._o mat._n westm._n an._n 1196_o p._n 71._o the_o bishop_n of_o beauâ—â—isâ—aken_a â—aken_z prisoner_n walter_z archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n normandy_n interdict_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o râ—ven_o a_o reg._n 8._o hoveden_n annal._n pars_fw-la posterio_fw-la â—_o 765_o 76â—_n matthew_n paris_n an._n 1196._o p._n 175._o matthew_n westm_n an._n 1196._o p._n 70_o 71._o 71._o fabianâ—_n chron._n part_n 7._o p._n 353_o 354._o c._n 239._o polychron_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o matthâ—w_n paris_n hist._n ang._n p._n 137_o hoved._n fol._n 358._o speed_v hâ—â—t_o p._n 52â—_n sect_n 88_o 88_o holinsh_v his_o history_n of_o scotland_n p._n 183._o 183._o scot._n chron_n l._n 3_o c._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la scot._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr brit._n eccle._n primordiis_fw-la p._n 800_o council_n p._n 342._o holyrood_n house_n build_v liberality_n in_o king_n david_n towards_o the_o church_n reprove_v the_o church_n enrich_v and_o the_o crown_n impoverish_v the_o say_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o a_o sore_a saint_n john_n major_a 60000._o pound_n in_o land_n give_v to_o the_o church_n superfluous_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n church_n will._n harinson_n descrip_n eng._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 140._o 140._o walsiâ—gham_n hist._n angl._n p._n 28._o annal_n of_o ireland_n in_o master_n cambden_n p._n 160_o 161._o 161._o hist._n anglic_a p._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 36_o wimundus_n bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n isle_n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 23_o 24._o 24._o holinshed_a hist._n of_o scot._n p._n 196._o adam_n bishop_n of_o cathnes_n slay_v by_o the_o people_n of_o â—hat_n country_n adam_n bishop_n of_o cathnes_n straight_o execution_n the_o stony-hill_n the_o earl_n of_o cathnes_n lose_v his_o land_n king_n alexander_n commend_v of_o the_o popâ—â—_n popâ—â—_n holinsh._n history_n of_o scotland_n p._n 291._o will._n elfingâ—tone_n bishop_n of_o aberdinâ—_n gavin_n bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n dunkeld_n holish_a history_n of_o scotland_n p._n 307._o 307._o martyns_n history_n p._n 552._o bishop_n of_o rosse_n rosse_n john_n scot._n roger_n de_fw-fr hoveden_n annalium_fw-la pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 597_o â—98_n 599â—_n 614_o to_o 617_o 621.646_o to_o 649._o 649._o hâ—â—edâ—n_n annalium_fw-la pars_fw-la posteriâ—â—_n p._n 6512_o 714._o hâ—veden_n ibid._n p._n 714._o robert_n de_fw-fr bruse_n bruse_n math._n westm._n an._n 1306._o p._n 456_o etc._n etc._n etc._n hâ—linshed_a hist._n of_o scot._n p._n 271.276_o 277_o 279._o james_n kâ—â—edie_n graham_n graham_n francis_n thiâ—_n his_o continuation_n of_o hâ—linsheds_n history_n of_o scotland_n p._n 454_o 455_o 455_o hâ—linsh_fw-mi history_n of_o scotland_n london_n 1585._o p._n 282._o mr._n cambden_v scotia_n p._n 32_o 33._o thin_a ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la hâ—lin_n history_n of_o scotland_n p._n 282_o 283._o leâ—â—â—us_a
and_o lincoln_n both_o detain_v prisoner_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a wickedness_n that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o seduce_v by_o incendiary_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v hand_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o own_o people_n especial_o on_o his_o bishop_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o court_n that_o a_o celestial_a injury_n be_v hereby_o add_v to_o the_o king_n dishonour_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o default_n of_o the_o bishop_n church_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o their_o possession_n that_o the_o king_n excess_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v so_o far_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o suffer_v much_o loss_n both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o estate_n than_o the_o episcopal_a celsitude_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o so_o great_a indignity_n that_o he_o ofâ—_n admonishedâ—_n the_o king_n to_o amend_v this_o same_o who_o even_o then_o refuse_v not_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n that_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v consult_v together_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o advice_n neither_o for_o love_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v his_o brother_n nor_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o possession_n no_o nor_o yet_o for_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o head_n the_o king_n not_o distrust_v his_o cause_n send_v some_o earl_n unto_o the_o council_n demand_v why_o he_o be_v summon_v thither_o the_o legate_n answer_v they_o in_o brief_a that_o he_o who_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a if_o he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n minister_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v conscious_a of_o so_o great_a guilt_n as_o these_o age_n have_v never_o see_v for_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o secular_a gentile_n to_o imprison_v bishop_n and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o possession_n therefore_o they_o shall_v tell_v his_o brother_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o willing_a assent_n to_o his_o council_n he_o will_v by_o god_n direction_n give_v he_o â—uch_o as_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o count_n theobald_n brother_n to_o they_o both_o shall_v contradict_v but_o ought_v favourable_o to_o embrace_v that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o present_n shall_v do_v advise_o if_o either_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o fact_n or_o undergo_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o he_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o favour_v the_o church_n by_o reception_n into_o who_o bosom_n and_o not_o by_o a_o â—and_n of_o soldier_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n depart_v return_v not_o long_a afâ—er_n wâ—th_v albin_n deâ—er_o a_o experience_a lawyer_n who_o plead_v that_o roger_n the_o bishop_n have_v many_o way_n inâ—ured_v king_n stephen_n that_o he_o come_v very_o seldom_o to_o his_o court_n thaâ—_n his_o man_n presume_v on_o his_o power_n have_v raise_v sedition_n that_o as_o often_o in_o other_o place_n so_o of_o late_a at_o oxford_n they_o have_v make_v assault_n on_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o earl_n alan_n own_o nephew_n and_o upon_o the_o servant_n of_o henry_n de_fw-fr lion_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a nobility_n &_o so_o haughty_a a_o brow_n that_o he_o will_v never_o upon_o king_n henry_n request_n condescend_v to_o come_v into_o england_n that_o this_o injury_n redound_v to_o king_n stephen_n for_o who_o love_n sake_n hâ—e_v come_v that_o so_o great_a violence_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n out_o of_o his_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o alan_n have_v by_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sedition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n secret_o favour_v the_o king_n enemy_n dissemble_v his_o double_a deal_n in_o the_o interim_n till_o a_o fiâ—_n occasion_n that_o the_o king_n have_v undoubted_o discover_v this_o by_o many_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v roger_n mortimer_n with_o the_o king_n soldier_n which_o he_o lead_v in_o great_a â—eare_z of_o the_o bristol_n man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o stay_v one_o night_n at_o malmesbury_n that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o empress_n shall_v arrive_v that_o he_o with_o his_o nephew_n and_o castle_n will_v revolt_v to_o she_o that_o roger_n be_v thus_o take_v not_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o king_n servant_n who_o both_o administer_v his_o affair_n and_o receive_v his_o wage_n that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o castle_n from_o they_o by_o violence_n but_o that_o both_o the_o bishop_n thankful_o render_v they_o that_o they_o may_v excuse_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o tumult_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v in_o the_o court_n that_o the_o king_n find_v some_o money_n in_o the_o castle_n which_o be_v lawful_o his_o own_o because_o the_o bishop_n have_v collect_v it_o out_o of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o royal_a exchequer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o uncle_n and_o antecessor_n that_o the_o bishop_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n willing_o part_v from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v from_o his_o castle_n of_o which_o â—he_v king_n want_v not_o witness_n that_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v remain_v firm_a roger_n on_o the_o other_o side_n allege_v that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o receive_v his_o wage_n moreover_o some_o threaten_n be_v utter_v by_o this_o generous_a prelate_n who_o scorn_v to_o be_v deject_v with_o misfortune_n that_o if_o he_o find_v not_o justice_n in_o that_o council_n for_o the_o thing_n take_v from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v complain_v thereof_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o a_o great_a court._n the_o legate_n answer_v mildlyâ—_n that_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o inquire_v as_o of_o other_o thing_n so_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o bishop_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n by_o way_n of_o accusation_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o rather_o than_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o man_n uncondemned_a contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n let_v the_o king_n therefore_o do_v that_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o secular_a judgement_n revest_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o thing_n take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n disseised_a man_n shall_v not_o plead_v many_o thing_n be_v speak_v on_o both_o side_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o cause_n at_o the_o king_n request_n be_v defer_v 3._o day_n long_o till_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n come_v who_o say_v he_o grant_v that_o bishop_n may_v have_v castle_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o by_o law_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_a dishonesty_n to_o contend_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o yet_o very_o because_o it_o be_v a_o suspicious_a time_n all_o the_o great_a man_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n ought_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o key_n of_o their_o fortress_n to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n who_o ought_v to_o wage_v war_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n thus_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v weaken_v for_o either_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v unjust_a they_o shall_v have_v castle_n or_o if_o this_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o king_n indulgence_n they_o ought_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o key_n tâ—_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n to_o this_o albric_n the_o king_n lawyer_n add_v that_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o bishop_n threaten_v among_o themselves_o and_o provide_v to_o send_v some_o of_o they_o to_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o this_o say_v he_o the_o king_n commend_v to_o you_o that_o none_o of_o you_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o any_o one_o against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n shall_v go_v any_o where_o from_o england_n peradventure_o his_o return_n shall_v be_v difficult_a moreover_o he_o because_o he_o see_v himself_o grieve_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n appeal_v you_o to_o rome_n after_o the_o king_n partly_o by_o commend_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o threaten_v have_v command_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v understand_v whither_o it_o tendedâ—_n wherefore_o they_o so_o depart_v that_o neither_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v it_o and_o that_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n either_o because_o it_o will_v be_v temerarious_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n without_o the_o pope_n privity_n or_o else_o because_o they_o hear_v and_o some_o also_o
see_v that_o there_o be_v sword_n draw_v round_o about_o they_o for_o word_n be_v no_o jest_n but_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n almost_o about_o life_n and_o blood_n yet_o the_o legate_n and_o archbishop_n give_v not_o over_o but_o prosecute_v the_o tenor_n of_o their_o office_n for_o cast_v themselves_o humble_o down_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o compassionate_v the_o church_n to_o compassionate_v his_o own_o sâ—ule_n and_o fame_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o dissension_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n he_o rise_v up_o courteous_o although_o he_o remove_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v â—rom_o himself_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o effectual_a performance_n of_o his_o good_a promise_n and_o so_o this_o great_a suit_n wherein_o the_o prelate_n presume_v to_o convent_n the_o king_n himself_o before_o they_o to_o try_v his_o title_n to_o castle_n be_v temporal_a possession_n cease_v and_o the_o pretend_a execution_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n never_o press_v before_o that_o i_o read_v of_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o these_o bicker_n between_o the_o bishop_n his_o nephew_n and_o the_o king_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v even_o the_o crown_n he_o wear_v cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o again_o and_o join_v with_o maude_n this_o their_o treachery_n to_o king_n stephen_n be_v most_o full_o record_v by_o william_n malmesbury_n who_o relate_v 187.188.189_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n brother_n to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n take_v some_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o parley_n with_o maude_n in_o the_o field_n near_o winchester_n where_o maude_n the_o empress_n swear_v and_o vow_v to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o great_a business_n in_o england_n and_o especial_o the_o donation_n of_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n if_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a church_n will_v receive_v she_o for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o be_v continual_o loyal_a to_o she_o some_o of_o the_o great_a noble_n of_o her_o party_n make_v the_o same_o oath_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o receive_v the_o empress_n as_o lady_n of_o england_n and_o to_o swear_v to_o she_o by_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o break_v not_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o she_o which_o do_v the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n with_o a_o honourable_a procession_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n go_v on_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o barnard_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n on_o her_o left_a there_o be_v other_o bishop_n present_v beside_o these_o as_o alexander_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n of_o hereford_n nigellus_n of_o ely_n robert_n of_o bath_n with_o sundry_a abbotsâ—_n a_o few_o day_n after_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o the_o empress_n at_o winchester_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o legate_n but_o deâ—erred_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o empress_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n be_v as_o he_o think_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o fame_n and_o person_n but_o after_o some_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o king_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o entreat_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n they_o condescend_v to_o the_o legate_n motion_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o empress_n whereupon_o about_o a_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o of_o many_o abbot_n in_o great_a state_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n make_v this_o speech_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legatine_n power_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v summon_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o this_o council_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v in_o common_a of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o shipwreck_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o uncle_n england_n be_v a_o singular_a household_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n which_o king_n some_o year_n before_o his_o death_n cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o empress_n his_o daughter_n and_o only_a child_n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n shall_v descend_v to_o she_o if_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n male_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o loraines_n daughter_n that_o dismal_a fortune_n envy_v his_o most_o excellent_a uncle_n so_o as_o he_o die_v in_o normandy_n without_o issue_n male_a therefore_o because_o it_o seem_v long_o to_o expect_v the_o lady_n who_o reside_v in_o normandy_n and_o delay_v to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n my_o brother_n be_v permit_v to_o reign_v and_o although_o i_o become_v a_o surety_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v honour_v and_o exalt_v the_o holy_a church_n maintain_v good_a law_n and_o abrogate_v evil_a yet_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o remember_v it_o shame_v i_o to_o relate_v what_o a_o one_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n how_o no_o justice_n have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o presumptuous_a how_o all_o peace_n be_v present_o abolish_v almost_o the_o same_o year_n the_o bishop_n apprehend_v and_o compel_v to_o a_o reddition_n of_o their_o possession_n abbey_n sell_v the_o church_n robe_v of_o their_o treasure_n the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n hear_v of_o good_a man_n either_o suspend_v or_o altogether_o contemn_v you_o know_v how_o often_o i_o have_v convent_v he_o both_o by_o myself_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n especial_o in_o the_o council_n the_o last_o year_n summon_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o i_o get_v nothing_o but_o hatred_n thereby_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o who_o will_v right_o consider_v it_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v my_o mortal_a brother_n but_o aught_o much_o more_o to_o esteem_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o immortal_a father_n therefore_o because_o god_n have_v exercise_v his_o judgement_n touch_v my_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v permit_v he_o without_o my_o knowledge_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a leave_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v mottet_n if_o it_o want_v a_o king_n i_o have_v invite_v you_o all_o by_o the_o right_n of_o my_o legation_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o this_o place_n yesterday_o the_o cause_n be_v secret_o ventilate_v before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o who_o right_a especial_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v a_o king_n therefore_o have_v first_o invocate_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v god_n assistance_n we_o have_v â—lected_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o peacemaking_a king_n a_o glorious_a king_n a_o rich_a king_n a_o good_a king_n and_o in_o our_o time_n incomparable_a to_o be_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n and_o we_o promise_v fidelity_n and_o maintenance_n to_o she_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v thus_o speak_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n present_a as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n then_o present_a at_o the_o council_n relate_v do_v either_o modest_o give_v their_o acclamation_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o mauds_n election_n and_o stephen_n rejection_n or_o keep_v silence_n do_v not_o contradict_v it_o in_o this_o council_n many_o who_o take_v king_n stephen_n part_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o by_o name_n william_n martell_n who_o have_v intercept_v some_o of_o the_o legate_n good_n aâ—ter_v this_o council_n the_o city_n of_o london_n former_o addict_v to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o england_n willing_o submit_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o maude_n who_o be_v principal_o counsel_v by_o robert_n her_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o legate_n of_o winchester_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o seek_v her_o welfare_n but_o within_o few_o day_n after_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o legate_n and_o maude_n which_o occasion_v a_o great_a alteration_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o new_a mischief_n in_o englâ—nd_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n legate_n depart_v from_o the_o court_n absolve_v all_o those_o who_o he_o former_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n raise_v up_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o empress_n that_o she_o intend_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n she_o have_v swear_v to_o which_o report_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o england_n whereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o londoner_n and_o baron_n against_o the_o empress_n who_o he_o besiege_v and_o restore_v sâ—ephen_n not_o only_o to_o his_o liberty_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n â—his_v roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n die_v of_o a_o quartain_a fever_n which_o
and_o phil._n 1.1_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la cosdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la that_o among_o the_o ancient_n presbyter_n be_v the_o very_a same_n that_o bishop_n be_v and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o therefore_o presbyter_n know_v that_o they_o out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o bishop_n must_v know_v see_fw-la magis_fw-la consvetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la et_fw-la in_o commune_n debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la that_o they_o by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n and_o duty_n aught_v to_o rule_n the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o they_o from_o which_o pregnant_a authority_n even_o of_o a_o old_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o by_o apostolical_a institution_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o original_o continue_v so_o for_o a_o season_n second_o that_o the_o imparity_n now_o between_o they_o â—s_v only_o by_o custom_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o degree_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n three_o that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v still_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o own_o flock_n four_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o a_o common_a council_n or_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n not_o by_o bishop_n five_o that_o presbyter_n even_o at_o this_o day_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o do_v both_o in_o 10._o ignatius_n 39_o tertullia_n 6.18.28.39.45_o cyprian_n and_o 4._o irenaeus_n time_n as_o other_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a see_v the_o answer_n to_o bishop_n hals_n remonstrance_n sect._n 8_o 9_o six_o that_o bishop_n be_v first_o â—uagr_fw-la elect_v create_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o presbyter_n veritatis_fw-la therefore_o by_o their_o own_o maxim_n ordinans_fw-la est_fw-la major_a ordinato_fw-la be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o bishop_n the_o rather_o because_o presbyter_n quatenus_fw-la such_o be_v of_o divinâ—_n and_o bishop_n quatenus_fw-la bishop_n but_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o presbyter_n as_o such_o by_o anselmes_n own_o resolution_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o may_v of_o right_n ordain_v elder_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n neither_o be_v anselm_n singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n in_o avouch_v the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n since_o athanasius_n 3.239_o ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n primasius_n remigius_n rabanus_n maurus_n haymâ—_n theophylact_fw-mi bruno_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o phil._n 1.1_o act_n 20.17_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1.5_o 7._o and_o on_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o with_o sundry_a 3._o other_o father_n deliver_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o their_o write_n before_o his_o time_n a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o learned_a 952._o cassander_n though_o a_o papist_n confess_v convenit_fw-la autem_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la olim_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la aetate_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la et_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la discrimen_fw-la nullum_fw-la fvisse_fw-la sed_fw-la postmodum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la servandi_fw-la &_o schâ—smatis_fw-la vitandi_fw-la causa_fw-la episcopum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la fuisse_fw-la praepositum_fw-la cui_fw-la soli_fw-la chyrotomiâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la potestas_fw-la servata_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o then_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o all_z both_o theologue_n and_o canonist_n among_o the_o papist_n shall_v now_o be_v question_v nay_o contradict_v and_o and_o damn_a for_o heresy_n by_o our_o prelate_n seem_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a unto_o i_o but_o to_o proceed_v on_o in_o our_o own_o writer_n canon_n in_o the_o vnus_n canon_n of_o aelfrick_n to_o wulfinus_n a_o bishop_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 990._o sect._n 17._o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o a_o mass-priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n then_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v to_o confer_v order_n and_o to_o visit_v or_o oversee_v and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o too_o great_a a_o multitude_n if_o every_o presbyter_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o both_o vnum_n tenent_n eundemqve_fw-la ordinem_fw-la have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o order_n although_o that_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o worthy_a and_o in_o certain_a old_a saxon_a chapter_n of_o incertain_a edition_n about_o the_o same_o time_n know_v that_o your_o degree_n be_v next_o to_o we_o &_o penè_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o to_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o or_o conjoin_v to_o it_o for_o as_o bishop_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n so_o do_v presbyter_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n whence_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n john_n salisbury_z our_o famous_a countryman_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n salis._n 1140._o de_fw-fr nugis_fw-la curialium_fw-la li._n 8._o c._n 17._o and_o 23._o write_v thus_o of_o the_o pride_n and_o sedition_n of_o bishop_n thou_o must_v admire_v to_o see_v the_o various_a householdstuff_n and_o riches_n as_o they_o say_v of_o croesus_n among_o they_o that_o preach_v poor_a christ_n they_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o live_v only_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o also_o riot_n they_o so_o gape_v after_o gain_n that_o they_o contemn_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v neither_o worthy_a the_o honour_n nor_o name_n either_o of_o a_o pastor_n or_o hireling_n they_o dâ—â—_n that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o none_o they_o preacâ—_n peace_n yet_o make_v division_n they_o show_v and_o counterfeit_a humility_n that_o they_o may_v challenge_v pride_n in_o fullness_n they_o dispute_v of_o fasting_n and_o what_o they_o build_v up_o with_o word_n they_o pull_v down_o with_o deed_n the_o work_v they_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o they_o you_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o shear_v and_o devour_v the_o flock_n by_o liberty_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n unless_o they_o also_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o secular_a law_n and_o be_v make_v officer_n to_o prince_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o any_o other_o publican_n will_v easy_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v servant_n to_o pleasure_n or_o avarice_n and_o those_o who_o have_v choose_v and_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o custody_n they_o spoil_v and_o oppress_v and_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o foster_v both_o in_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n true_o they_o bear_v in_o mind_n â—hat_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o to_o destroy_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o scatter_v etc._n etc._n nor_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contend_v but_o fight_v for_o a_o bishopric_n the_o ancient_n heretofore_o be_v drag_v against_o their_o will_n to_o a_o bishopric_n and_o go_v willing_o to_o martyrdom_n they_o fear_v the_o chief_a chair_n worse_o than_o a_o prison_n or_o cross_n but_o now_o the_o prelate_n spâ—â—ke_v quite_o contrary_a we_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v martyr_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o see_v we_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v to_o contest_v for_o a_o bishopric_n it_o be_v report_v by_o some_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o ambitious_a man_n have_v sometime_o yea_o often_o contend_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o without_o brotherly_a blood_n have_v the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n this_o very_o be_v to_o succeed_v romulus_n in_o parricide_n not_o peter_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o more_o than_o civil_a war_n be_v again_o stir_v up_o between_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v presume_v whatever_o be_v impious_o do_v at_o philippi_n lucade_n murina_n in_o egypt_n or_o in_o spain_n a_o prelatical_a war_n accomplish_v do_v they_o therefore_o procure_v the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o above_o other_o man_n according_a to_o their_o pastoral_a duty_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o flock_n do_v they_o therefore_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n profane_a holy_a thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o build_v up_o and_o sanctify_v perchance_o they_o dash_v nation_n one_o against_o another_o disquiet_a kingdom_n violent_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o